Documents
Resources
Learning Center
Upload
Plans & pricing Sign in
Sign Out
Get this document free

RoW Handbook for Centres 2011.indd

VIEWS: 11 PAGES: 109

									                                                                          RO
                                                                            W
Handbook for Centres 2011
Instructions for conducting Cambridge examinations




                                                                            S
                                                                           N
                                                                        I O
                                                                     AT
                                                                  11 IN
                                                                20 M
                                                             IN EXA
                                                               R
                                                          FO
                                                         D
                                                      LI
                                                     VA
University of Cambridge International Examinations
Contents


Alphabetical index                                           Part 4B Centre-based assessments –
Page 2 – 8
                                                             General Qualifications – speaking tests
Definition of terms                                          (non-coursework)
Page 9 – 10                                                  Page 59 – 62

At a glance guide to using the Handbook                      Part 4C Centre-based assessments
Page 11                                                      – Cambridge International Diplomas –
Part 1 Introduction                                          on-demand assignment-based modules
                                                             Page 63 – 64
Page 12 – 21

Part 2 Assessment entries: for General                       Part 4D Centre-based assessments
Qualifications                                               – Cambridge International Diplomas –
Page 22 – 26                                                 Centre-assessed modules
                                                             Page 65 – 66
Part 3A Conduct of examinations –
General Qualifications and Cambridge                         Part 5 Timetable deviations
                                                             Page 67 –69
International Diploma question paper
modules                                                      Part 6 Access arrangements and special
Page 27 – 48                                                 consideration
                                                             Page 70 – 95
Part 3B Conduct of examinations
– Cambridge International Primary                            Part 7 Malpractice and maladministration
                                                             Page 96 – 101
Achievement Tests
Page 49 – 53
                                                             Part 8 Examination results and certificates
                                                             Page 102 – 105
Part 4A Centre-based assessments –
General Qualifications – coursework                          Part 9 Enquiries about examination results
Page 54 – 58                                                 Page 106 – 108



All Fees referred to in the Handbook are listed in the relevant application forms which are available electronically on
CIE Direct.

This Handbook is written in the English language; if this Handbook is translated into any other language, the
English language text shall prevail.
                                                                                  University of Cambridge International Examinations
                                                                                                                           Contents
Alphabetical index



A
                                                               Assessment entries, general and
                                                                  professional qualifications timetabled
                                                                  question paper modules                2
                                                               Attendance registers                     3.2.3
                                                               Authenticating coursework                4.5




                                                               B
Access to assessments                                2.2
Access arrangements, how to apply for                6.5
Access arrangements and special
  consideration                                      6
Access arrangements
       Centre delegated                              6.7
       definition of                                 6.2       Bar code labels                               3.6.1
       principles governing                          6.3       Beginning the examination                     3.2
Accommodation                                        3.13




                                                               C
       and equipment for Science                     3.4 and
                                                     3.4.1.2
        for the examination                          3.1.3.1
        for Cambridge International
            Primary Achievement Tests       3.7.3
Accreditation of teachers for coursework
   assessment                               4.2                Calculators                                   3.3.3
Additional materials booklet                3.2.6                     prohibited facilities on calculators   3.3.3 (k)
Additional session for practical                                      use of during an examination           3.3.3 and
   examinations, notification of            5.5                                                              3.2.6.1
Advertising CIE qualifications                                 CAMEO                                         1.11.5
        use of CIE identity                 1.19               Candidate numbering for general
After the examination                       3.5                  qualifications                              2.2.4
Air freight labels                          3.6.3              Candidate numbers                             3.2.2
Answer scripts                                                 Candidate numbers for professional
        collection of                       3.5.2                question paper modules (unique
        despatch of                         3.6.3                candidate identifiers)                      2.2.3
        packing of                          3.6.2              Candidates
Appeals                                                              correspondence about                    2.1.4
        against the outcome of applications                          disqualification of                     2.1.5
            for access arrangements         6.24                     eligibility                             2.1.1
        against the outcome of applications                          large numbers in practical
            for special consideration       6.34                         examinations                        3.4.3.3 and
        against decisions of the CIE                                                                         5.5
            Malpractice Committee           7.14                       malpractice by                        7.3
        against the outcome of enquiries                               private                               2.1.2
             about examination results      9.7                        supervision of                        5.6
Applications for                                                       transferred                           2.1.3
        enquiries about examination                                    with hearing impairment               6.6.3
            results                         9.1.2                      with infectious/contagious
        access arrangements                 6.5                            diseases                          3.1.3.6
        special consideration               6.25                       with learning disabilities            6.6.4
        timetable deviations                5.2                        with physical disabilities            6.6.1
Assessment material, ownership of           1.15                       with visual impairment                6.6.2
Assessment model overview                                      Carrying forward of coursework marks          2.6.1.1 and
        Centre-assessed modules             4.51                  4.19
        on-demand assignment-based                             Cassette tapes/CD’s                           3.4.3.1
            modules                         4.45               Centre
                                                                       responsibilities                      1.2




University of Cambridge International Examinations
2 | Alphabetical index
Alphabetical index

Centre-assessed modules, professional                                 return of                                  4.18
   qualifications                            4D                       re-use of                                  4.20
        assessment model overview            4.51                     shortfall in                               6.31
        completion of learning objective                              submitting for more than one
            record sheets                    4.52                         syllabus                               4.3
        timescales                           4.50                     supervising coursework                     4.6
Centre-based assessments                     4                Coursework marks carrying forward                  4.19
Certificates                                 8.3              Criteria for submission of samples of
        damaged                              8.3.2               coursework                                      4.14




                                                              D
        incorrect candidate/Centre details 8.3.4
        lost                                 8.3.1
        missing certifications, deadline for
            informing CIE                    8.3
Certifying statements                        8.3.1
Certifying statement of provisional
   results                                   8.1
Change of contact details                    1.25             Damaged certificates                               8.3.2
Clock in examination room                    3.1.3.4          Damaged coursework                                 6.32
Collection of answer scripts                 3.5.2            Definition of terms                                page 9 – 10
Collection of question papers                3.5.3            Despatch of answer scripts                         3.6.3
Colour blindness                             6.21             Dictionaries, use of during an
Comments on the examination                  3.6.4               examination                                     3.3.5
Communication between CIE and                                 Display material in the examination
   Centres                                   1.9                 room                                            3.1.3.3
Computer-based tests                         3.4.5            Disqualification of candidates                     2.1.5
        equipment failure                    3.4.5.7          Duration of papers                                 5.2 (f)




                                                              E
        invigilation                         3.4.5.2
        timetabling                          3.4.5.3
Computers, word processors and
   electronic typewriters, regulations
   governing the use of                      6.16
Conduct of listening test                    3.4.3
Conduct of examinations, general
   qualifications and Cambridge                               Electronic support services             1.11
   international diploma question paper                       Eligibility for special consideration   6.25
   modules                                   3A               Emergencies during examinations         3.3.11
Conduct of the examinations, Cambridge                        Enquiries about examination results     9.1
   International Primary Achievement                          Entries, general and professional
   Tests                                     3B                  qualifications timetabled question paper
Copyright                                    1.14                modules                              2
Correcting fluid/correcting pens, use of 3.2.7 (h) (ii)                estimated entry information    2.2.1
Correspondence                               1.9–1.9.6                 final entries                  2.2.2
        about candidates                           2.1.4               late entries                   2.3
Coursework general qualifications            4A                        on-demand assignment-based
        authenticating coursework            4.5                           modules                    4.47.1
        dealing with unsatisfactory practice 4.17                      statements of entry            2.2.5
        definition of                        4.1              Entry closing dates                     2.2.2
        failure to complete coursework       4.10             Entry Fees
        incomplete or extra coursework       4.9                       for on-demand assignment-based
        lost or damaged                      6.32                          modules                    4.47.3
        malpractice in                       4.21 and 7  .7   Entry restrictions                      2.1.1
        marking of                           4.8                       for private candidates         2.1.2
        presentation of                      4.7              Equal opportunities                     1.23
        retaining evidence                   4.15             Estimated entry information             2.2.1




                                                                                 University of Cambridge International Examinations
                                                                                                           Alphabetical index | 3
Alphabetical index



                                                                       I
Examination
       beginning the examination                     3.2
       during the examination                        3.3
       finishing                                     3.5.1
       preparation for                               3.1
       seating arrangements                          3.1.3.6
Examination grades                                                     Identification of candidates                 3.2.1
       AICE Diploma                                  8.2.4             Incomplete coursework                        4.9
       AICE Half-Credit                              8.2.3             Information to display in the examination
       GCE A Level                                   8.2.1                 room                                     3.1.3.5
       GCE AS Level                                  8.2.2             Internally-assessed coursework,
       GCE O Level                                   8.2.5                 submission of marks for                  4.13
       ICE                                           8.2.6             Internally-assessed oral examinations,
       IGCSE                                         8.2.6                 submission of marks for                  4.13
       Professional qualifications                   8.2.9             Inspection of Centres                        1.2, 1.6 and
Examination material                                 1.14                                                           3.1.5.2
       receipt of                                    3.1.1             Introduction                                 1
       security of                                   3.1.2             Invigilation
Examination results                                  8                         arrangements for                     3.1.4
       enquiries about                               9                         Cambridge International Primary
Examination room                                     3.1.3.2                       Achievement Tests                3.7.4
Examination venue                                    3.1.3.1                   ICT practical tests                  3.4.5.2
Extra coursework                                     4.9                       of practical examinations in Science
                                                                                   syllabuses                       3.4.1.4




F
                                                                       Irregular conduct during an examination 3.3.10




Failure to complete coursework
Final entries
Finishing the examination
                                                     4.10
                                                     2.2.2
                                                     3.5.1
                                                                       K
                                                                       Key Time Definition of terms,               5.1
Forecast grades                                      2.3                                                           See also
Full Centre Supervision                                                   3.3.6, 3.3.9
   Definition of terms,                              page 9                                                        and 3.5.4




G
Glue, use of                                         3.2.7 (h (iii))
                                                                       L
                                                                       Large numbers of candidates in practical
                                                                          examinations                          3.4.1.3,




H
                                                                          3.4.3.3 and
                                                                          5.5
                                                                       Late arrival of candidates               3.3.6 and
                                                                          3.3.7
                                                                       Leaving the examination room             3.3.9
                                                                       Listening test
Highlighters use of                                  3.2.7 (h (iii))           conduct of                       3.4.3.2
                                                                               checking CDs                     3.4.3.1
                                                                               invigilation of                  3.4.1.4




University of Cambridge International Examinations
4 | Alphabetical index
Alphabetical index

       special instructions for IGCSE and                         timescales                      4.44
           GCE                              3.4.3          Open books literature components       3.4.4
Local arrangements for Centres              1.6            Oral examinations, submission of marks
Lost certificates                           8.3.1            for internally-assessed examinations 4.13
Lost coursework                             6.32           Outline proposal form                  4.4
                                                           Overnight supervision of candidates    5.6 (c)




M
Maladministration by Centre staff           7.8
                                                           P
Malpractice and maladministration           7              Packing of answer scripts             3.6.2
       by candidates                        7.3            Parent Organisations                  1.6
       by Centre staff                      7.8                    and Sub-Centres               1.6
       cases identified by the Centre       7.5                    responsibilities of           1.6
       cases identified by CIE              7.6            Pens                                  3.2.6
       CIE procedures                       7.2                    colour of ink                 3.2.6
       in coursework                        4.21 and 7.7           use of in examination         3.2.6
       in Centre-based assessments          7.7            Pending result, explanation of        9.1.1
Marking coursework                          4.8            Perishable specimens                  3.4.1.2
Materials for practical examinations in                    Physical disabilities, guidance on    6.6.1
  Science syllabuses                        3.4.1.2 and    Practical assistants, regulations
                                            3.2.6             governing the use of               6.19
Mathematical tables use of during an                       Practical examinations                3.3.2
  examination                               3.3.4          Practical examinations in Science
Methods of communication                    1.9               syllabuses                         3.4.1
Moderation                                                         invigilation of               3.4.1.4
      report on                             4.16                   large numbers of candidates   3.4.1.3
      submission of sample for                                     materials to be used in       3.4.1.2
         moderation                         4.14           Preparation for the examination       3.1
                                                           Presentation of coursework            4.7




N
                                                           Presentation of assignments, on-demand
                                                              assignment-based modules           4.48
                                                           Private candidates                    2.1.2
                                                           Professional qualifications           4C, D
                                                                   Centre-assessed modules       4D
                                                                   on-demand assignment-based
Name changes                                8.3.3                      modules                   4C
No result, explanation of                   9.1.1          Prompters regulations governing the
Notice to candidates                        3.1.3.5           use of                             6.10
                                                           Provisional examination results       8.1




O
On-demand assignment-based modules 4C
                                                           Q
      assessment model overview    4.45                    Qualification
      entries                      4.47                            type, at a glance guide for using the
      presentation of assignments  4.48                               Handbook                          –
      submission of assignments    4.46




                                                                               University of Cambridge International Examinations
                                                                                                         Alphabetical index | 5
Alphabetical index



                                                                 S
Question papers
      24 hour security rule                          3.5.3 and
                                                     5.7
          collection of                              3.5.3
          ownership of                               1.15
          receipt of                                 3.1.1
          security of                                3.1.2 and   Science accommodation and equipment 1.26
                                                     3.7.2       Science syllabuses, special instructions
Question paper packets                               3.5.3          for practical examinations                3.4.1
                                                                 Science syllabuses, use of calculators       3.2.6.1




R
                                                                 Scribe/writer regulations governing the
                                                                    use of                                    6.18
                                                                 Scripts
                                                                         despatch of                          3.6.3
                                                                         return of                            1.15.2
                                                                 Seating arrangements for the
Readers regulations governing the use                               examination                               3.1.3.6
  of                                                 6.17        Seating plan                                 3.2.4
Receipt of question papers and                                   Security, 24 hour rule                       3.5.3 and
  examination material                               3.1.1 and      5.7
                                                     3.7.1       Security of question papers and
Refund of Fees                                       2.5            examination materials                     3.1.2 and
Regulation enquiries, communication of                              3.7.2
   outcomes                             1.9 and                  Shortfall in coursework                      6.31
                                        1.9.3                    Software
Report on moderation                    4.16                             use of CIE software                  1.13
Responsibilities                                                 Speaking tests, coursework                   4A
       of the Centre                    1.2                      Speaking tests, non-coursework               4B
       of Parent Organisation           1.6                         absentee candidates                       4.33
Result enquiries                        9                                appointment of examiner              4.25
       appeals against the outcome of   9.8                              deadlines for submission of marks
       applications for                 9.1.2 (a)                            and samples                      4.37
       outcome of                       9.7                              dealing with unsatisfactory practice 4.41
       services available               9.2                              definition of a non-coursework
Results                                                                      speaking test                    4.24
       provisional examination results  8.1                              dishonesty and malpractice           4.30
       verification of                  8.7                              estimated entries                    4.27
       viewing on secure website        1.11 and 8.1                     failure to complete                  4.34
Results and certificates, amendments to 8.6                              instructions for the submission of
Retaining coursework evidence           4.15                                 speaking test materials          4.38.3
Retaking examinations                   2.6                              marking of speaking tests internal
Return of artwork                       1.20                                 assessment                       4.32
Return of coursework                    4.18                             materials for non-coursework
Re-use of coursework                    4.20                                 speaking tests                   4.28
Rough work during examinations          3.2.7 (h (iv))                   recording of sample for moderation 4.38.1
                                        and 3.5.1(c)                     report on moderation                 4.40
                                                                         requests for special consideration 4.35
                                                                         retaining non-coursework speaking
                                                                             test evidence                    4.39
                                                                         return of speaking tests             4.42
                                                                         selection of sample for moderation 4.38.2
                                                                         special instructions for IGCSE
                                                                             speaking tests                   3.4.2 and
                                                                                                              4.29




University of Cambridge International Examinations
6 | Alphabetical index
Alphabetical index

       standardising marking within                       timetable deviations                            5.6 (c)
           Centres                          4.36




                                                       T
       timetabling                          4.31
       training and accreditation of
           teacher/examiners                4.26
Special arrangements refer to: Access
arrangements                                6
Special consideration for coursework        6.31 and
                                            6.32       Tapes/CD’s                                         3.4.3.1
Special consideration                                  Teacher support website                            1.12
       definition of                        6.25       Teachers
       eligibility for                      6.26              training and accreditation for
       how to apply for                     6.27                  coursework assessment                   4.2
       principles governing                 6.26       Telephone communication                            1.10
Specimens for Science syllabuses            3.4.1.2    Time restrictions for candidates taking
Staged assessment                           2.7           examinations                                    5.2 (f)
Standardising marking within Centres        4.12       Timetable deviations                               5
Starting the examination                    3.2.7             introduction                                5.1
Statements of entry                         2.2.5             reasons which may be considered             5.3
       for on-demand assignment-based                         submission of application for               5.2
           modules                          4.47.2            supervision arrangements for                5.6
Statements of results                       8.1               unacceptable reasons for                    5.4
Stationery                                             Training of teachers for coursework
       unused                               3.5.5         assessment                                      4.2
       and materials/other equipment for               Transcript regulations governing the
           the examination                  3.2.6         production of                                   6.9
       and materials for Science papers     3.2.6.1    Transferred candidates                             2.1.3
Submission of                                          Twenty-four hour security rule                     3.5.3 and
       applications for timetable                         5.7
           deviations                       5.2




                                                       U
       assignments for on-demand
           assignment-based modules         4.46
       coursework, sample instructions
           for                              4.14.2
       coursework, sample for
           moderation                       4.14
       enquiries about examination                     Unauthorised materials in an
           results                          9.1.2        examination                                      3.2.5
       marks for internally-assessed                   Unique candidate identifier (UCI) for
           coursework                       4.13         Professional qualifications                      2.2.3
       marks for internally-assessed oral              University entrance                                8.6
           examinations                     4.13




                                                       V
       marks and samples for
           non-coursework speaking tests    4.37
Submitting coursework for more than
   one syllabus                             4.3
Supervision arrangements for a
   timetable deviation                      5.6
Supervising coursework                      4.6        Verification of results                            8.7
Supervision of candidates during the                   Visual impairment guidance on                      6.6.2
   examination                              3.3.1
Supervision of candidates for timetable
   deviations                               5.6
Supervision of candidates overnight for




                                                                          University of Cambridge International Examinations
                                                                                                    Alphabetical index | 7
Alphabetical index



W
Website                                              1.11




University of Cambridge International Examinations
8 | Alphabetical index
Definition of terms

Access Arrangements (previously                           Examinations Officer/Centre
known as Special Arrangements)                            Co-ordinator
These are arrangements to allow candidates with           The person appointed by the Head of Centre to act on
substantial and long-term disabilities access to          behalf of the Centre, with specific responsibility for
the examinations. They must be made before the            the administration of CIE examinations. (The Head of
examination takes place.                                  Centre may also be the Examinations Officer/Centre
                                                          Co-ordinator).
Agreement
                                                          Full Centre Supervision
The contract between the Centre and CIE in the form
specified by CIE from time to time.                       Means that the candidate must either be:–

Assessment                                                i. Under examination conditions; or,

                                                          ii. Supervised by the Centre in accordance with the
The method used to evaluate a candidate’s performance
                                                              conditions laid out below.
e.g. written examination, coursework.
                                                          Centres must ensure that candidates are in a
Candidate                                                 supervised environment and there is at least one
                                                          invigilator for every 30 candidates being supervised.
A person who has entered for an assessment.
                                                          When supervised candidates must not:
Centre
                                                          •   Be in the same room as other persons except for
A school, institution or organisation that has been           invigilators or candidates for the same examination;
approved and registered with CIE for the entry of         •   Have any access to telephones, mobile phones, the
candidates to CIE qualifications and for the conduct of       Internet, or any means of external communication;
the assessments for these qualifications.                     or,

Centre Status                                             •   Communicate in any way with anyone who is not
                                                              under Full Centre Supervision at that Centre.
This is the status awarded to a school, institution or
organisation once it has been approved and registered     When supervised candidates may:
with CIE. Centre status may be withdrawn by CIE at any
time and without giving reason for doing so.              •   Have access to their books and notes, and talk
                                                              to each other provided that they do not cause
                                                              any disturbance to candidates who are taking an
CIE Direct                                                    examination.

CIE Direct is a secure extranet website for the direct    Head of Centre
electronic transfer of data and information between
Centres and CIE. https://direct.cie.org.uk
                                                          A Head of Centre is the person legally responsible
                                                          for an institution approved by CIE as a Centre for its
Distributor                                               examinations. The duties may be delegated to the Head
                                                          or Principal of a school, college or similar institution, or
A distributor is an organisation that acts as a Parent    the Centre co-ordinator but the responsibilities under
Organisation under a distributor agreement with CIE.      this Handbook will remain with the Head of Centre.




                                                                               University of Cambridge International Examinations
                                                                                                         Definition of terms | 9
Definition of terms

Invigilator/Supervisor
The person appointed by the Head of Centre to be
responsible for the proper conduct of a particular
examination in accordance with CIE’s examination
regulations.

Key Time
The time stipulated on the final examination timetable
at which all candidates must be under Full Centre
Supervision. KEY TIME will always be expressed as
GMT/UTC. Where the term is used it will be shown in
bold and capitals.

Parent Organisation
A body such as a ministry, examinations council,
distributor, department of education, Cambridge
International partner or other agency, which has control
of, and administrative responsibility for Centres or
Sub-Centres through an agreement with CIE.

Series
A group of examination in the same range, for example,
GCE, IGCSE, with a common closing date for entries.
The series is defined by a series year and name.

Session
A period in a day in which an examination may take
place, i.e. am or pm. Each session is usually of not
more than three hours’ duration.

Special Consideration
An adjustment to the marks or grades of a candidate
who may have been affected by a potentially wide range
of difficulties, during or just before their examinations.

Sub-Centres
Centres, also known as attached or affiliated Centres,
which prepare candidates for CIE qualifications and
which are under the control of a Parent Organisation.

Venue
A location where only written examinations or
assessments are taken.




University of Cambridge International Examinations
10 | Definition of terms
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    At a glance

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                           understand all the sections relevant to the qualifications offered by your Centre.
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                           The table below shows the sections that are relevant to particular qualifications. Make sure you read through and



                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                               At a glance guide to using the Handbook
                                                     Cambridge ICT Starters

                                                                              Achievement Tests
                                                                              Cambridge International Primary

                                                                                                                Additional assessments

                                                                                                                                         for Teachers and Trainers

                                                                                                                                                                     in Teaching with ICT Award

                                                                                                                                                                                                  in Management

                                                                                                                                                                                                                  in Business

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                Cambridge International Diplomas

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                   IGCSE

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                           GCE O Level

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                         GCE AS Level

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        GCE A Level

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      Checkpoint

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                   AICE Diploma/AICE Half-Credit

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                   General qualifications




                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                         Qualification
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                           Part 1: Introduction
                                                     •

                                                                                    •



                                                                                                                                         •
                                                                                                                                                                     •
                                                                                                                                                                                                  •
                                                                                                                                                                                                                  •



                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                   •
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                           •
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                         •
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        •
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      •
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                   •
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                           Part 2: Assessment entries: for General Qualifications
                                                     •

                                                                                    •



                                                                                                                                         •
                                                                                                                                                                     •
                                                                                                                                                                                                  •
                                                                                                                                                                                                                  •



                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                   •
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                           •
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                         •
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        •
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      •
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                   •
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                           Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General
                                                                                                                                                                                                                  •



                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                   •
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                           •
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                         •
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        •
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      •
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                   •
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                           Qualifications and Professional question paper modules




                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Handbook section
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                           Part 3B: Conduct of examinations – Cambridge
                                                                                    •




                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                           International Primary Achievement Tests

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                           Part 4A: Centre-based assessment – General
                                                                                    •




                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                   •


                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                         •
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        •


                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                   •
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                           Qualifications coursework

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                           Part 4B: Centre-based assessment – General
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                   •
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                           •
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                         •
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        •


                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                   •
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                           Qualifications speaking tests (non-coursework)

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                           Part 4C: Centre-based assessment – Professional
                                                                                                                                         •
                                                                                                                                                                     •
                                                                                                                                                                                                  •
                                                                                                                                                                                                                  •




                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                           Qualifications – on-demand assignment-based modules
University of Cambridge International Examinations
 At a glance guide to using the Handbook | 11




                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                           Part 4D: Centre-based assessment – Professional
                                                     •




                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                           Qualifications – Centre-assessed modules

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                           Part 5: Timetable deviations
                                                                                                                                                                                                                  •



                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                   •
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                           •
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                         •
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        •


                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                   •




                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                           Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration
                                                     •

                                                                                    •




                                                                                                                                                                                                  •
                                                                                                                                                                                                                  •



                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                   •
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                           •
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                         •
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        •


                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                   •




                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                           Part 7: Malpractice and maladministration
                                                                                    •



                                                                                                                                         •
                                                                                                                                                                     •




                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      •
                                                     •




                                                                                                                                                                                                  •
                                                                                                                                                                                                                  •



                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                   •
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                           •
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                         •
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        •


                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                   •




                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                           Part 8: Examination results
                                                                                    •



                                                                                                                                         •
                                                                                                                                                                     •
                                                     •




                                                                                                                                                                                                  •
                                                                                                                                                                                                                  •



                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                   •
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                           •
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                         •
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        •


                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                   •




                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                           Part 9: Enquires about examination results
                                                     •




                                                                                                                                         •
                                                                                                                                                                     •
                                                                                                                                                                                                  •
                                                                                                                                                                                                                  •



                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                   •
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                           •
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                         •
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        •


                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                   •
Part 1: Introduction

1.1       Legal status of this Handbook                        1.2     Responsibilities of Centres
1.1.1     The regulations and procedures contained in          1.2.1   The Centre is responsible for the proper
          this Handbook apply to all qualifications provided           administration and conduct of CIE’s
          by University of Cambridge International                     assessments.
          Examinations (CIE).
                                                               1.2.2   The Centre must not offer courses leading
1.1.2     Under the terms of the agreement signed                      to CIE qualifications without first acquiring
          between CIE and the Centre, (the Agreement),                 from CIE written approval of their eligibility to
          the Centre must comply with the terms and                    administer the corresponding assessments.
          conditions specified in this Handbook because
          the Handbook forms part of the Agreement             1.2.3   If a Centre wants to offer additional
          between CIE and Centres.                                     qualifications beyond what were approved
                                                                       initially it must complete a Request for Change
1.1.3     By registering with, and submitting entries                  of Qualification/Syllabus Eligibility Form (Form
          to CIE, the Centre agrees to be bound by                     31 on CIE Direct under the Support Material
          the terms and conditions, processes and                      section) and return this form to CIE Customer
          procedures as set out in this Handbook, any                  Services. A copy of this form is on CIE Direct.
          and all Centre registration documents and
          any agreements issued by CIE to the Centre.          1.2.4   The Centre must notify CIE if the Centre
          The Centre shall carry out their obligations in              changes premises. It must also inform CIE
          full as set out in these documents.                          of any changes to contact details, including
                                                                       changes to key staff (exam staff), its email
1.1.4     All services to be provided to a Centre by CIE               address, telephone or fax numbers.
          are conditional on the payment by a Centre of
          all Fees due to CIE in accordance with CIE’s         1.2.5   CIE will accept notification of changes via CIE
          payment terms and the Agreement.                             Direct, in writing or by fax on official letter
                                                                       headed stationery from the Centre. Please note
1.1.5     CIE may issue:                                               that for security reasons CIE cannot accept
                                                                       notification of changes of address by telephone
          1.1.5.1 additional administrative or procedural              or e-mail.
                  documents
                                                               1.2.6   The Centre must ensure that:
          1.1.5.2 instructions for the conduct of specific
                  examinations (e.g. written papers,                   1.2.6.1 the correct version of the syllabus is
                  module assessments, coursework,                              administered for each examination
                  orals, practical and on-line tests).                         series

          The Centre must comply with these documents                  1.2.6.2 all tutors involved in the delivery of
          in the same way as the Handbook and they                             qualifications in the Centre understand
          form part of the Centre’s Agreement with CIE.                        the subject area concerned.

1.1.6     CIE reserves the right to amend or vary from         1.2.7   The Centre must not do anything that in any
          time to time the provisions of the Handbook for              way brings into disrepute the name, reputation
          Centres and the additional documents noted in                or interests of CIE, its employees, or its
          paragraph 1.1.5. CIE will notify Centres of such             products or services.
          amendments in circulars or notices and the
          amendments shall have immediate effect unless        1.2.8   If a Centre does not comply with the terms and
          otherwise stated.                                            conditions, processes and procedures set out
                                                                       in this Handbook, CIE shall, at its full discretion,
1.1.7     CIE’s interpretation of the provisions in the                be entitled to take such action as it deems
          Handbook for Centres and of any other                        appropriate to address these failings. CIE may:
          instructions, circulars and notices is final.
                                                                       1.2.8.1 require the Centre to take remedial




University of Cambridge International Examinations
12 | Part 1: Introduction
Part 1: Introduction

                action to address concerns                         involve practical tests (see Part 3).

        1.2.8.2 require the Centre to undergo further      1.4.4   Centres are responsible for making sure
                inspection and quality assurance visits,           that CIE can identify all candidates in each
                or                                                 assessment, including private candidates (see
                                                                   Part 3) and that all candidates are aware that
        1.2.8.3 remove Centre status and terminate
                                                                   their data will be passed to third parties.
                any contract between CIE and the
                Centre.
                                                           1.4.5   Centres are responsible for the submission of
                                                                   candidates’ work and must make sure:
1.2.9   CIE may require the Centre to pay any and all
        costs incurred by CIE in the conduct of any
                                                                   1.4.5.1 that the work contained in every
        required inspection or other quality assurance
                                                                           candidate’s assessment submission
        processes; including those required by
                                                                           meets the criteria specified in the
        paragraph 1.3.2 of this Handbook.
                                                                           syllabus for the relevant examination
                                                                           series
1.3     Inspections
                                                                   1.4.5.2 that candidates’ work is produced and,
1.3.1   The Centre must co-operate with and facilitate                     where appropriate, marked internally,
        any inspection of it by or on behalf of CIE,                       moderated and despatched according
        including giving access to secure storage.                         to CIE’s instructions (see Part 4)

                                                                   1.4.5.3 it is their own work
1.3.2   If the Centre changes premises, CIE may carry
        out a re-inspection. The Centre will pay CIE’s             1.4.5.4 it is identifiable to the candidate.
        inspection charges for this re-inspection.

1.3.3   CIE usually carries out unannounced
                                                           1.5     Examination administration
        inspections when examinations are being
        held. CIE inspectors may also inspect the          1.5.1   The Centre must send to CIE:
        arrangements for the security of examination
        material and for conducting examinations at                1.5.1.1 details of estimated and actual entries
        times outside the examination period.                              (see Part 2)

                                                                   1.5.1.2 marks for internally-assessed
1.4     Candidates                                                         components (see Parts 4A and 4B)

1.4.1   Centres will correspond with candidates on                 1.5.1.3 forecast grades (see Part 2)
        every aspect of the examinations on behalf of              1.5.1.4 any other information that CIE may
        CIE.                                                               reasonably require in relation to its
                                                                           examinations, in accordance with the
1.4.2   Centres will issue to each candidate entered                       instructions given when the information
        through the Centre:                                                is requested.
        1.4.2.1 details of the dates and times of his or   1.5.2   If the Centre wishes to make any applications
                her examinations                                   for access arrangements or special
        1.4.2.2 a statement of the candidate’s                     considerations, they must send these to CIE in
                examination entry                                  accordance with the regulations and guidance
                                                                   laid out in this Handbook (see Part 6).
        1.4.2.3 the candidate’s provisional results
                                                           1.5.3   If the Centre wishes to make any applications
        1.4.2.4 any certificate issued by CIE.                     for changes to the venue or timetable they
                                                                   must send these to CIE in accordance with the
1.4.3   Centres must make sure that candidates have                regulations laid out in this Handbook (see Part 3
        access to suitable accommodation and specified             and Part 5).
        equipment and materials, including those that




                                                                                University of Cambridge International Examinations
                                                                                                        Part 1: Introduction | 13
Part 1: Introduction

1.5.4     The Centre is responsible for the receipt               1.6     Responsibilities of Parent
          and security of examination materials at all
          times. Centres must carry out the following in                  Organisations
          accordance with CIE’s regulations:
                                                                  1.6.1   When assessments are under the control of a
          1.5.4.1 the secure storage of all examination                   Parent Organisation, the Parent Organisation will
                  materials                                               assume full responsibility for the administration
                                                                          of the assessments in the Sub-Centres
          1.5.4.2 the distribution of the examination                     concerned and for the carrying out on behalf of
                  papers to the candidates                                the Sub-Centre all obligations in this Handbook
          1.5.4.3 the collection of scripts at the end of                 and any supplementary material.
                  each examination
                                                                  1.6.2   Parent Organisations will apply to register
          1.5.4.4      the appropriate return of scripts to CIE           Sub-Centres with CIE. CIE reserves the right to
                                                                          refuse these applications.
          1.5.4.5 check that the correct versions of zoned
                  materials are received.                         1.6.3   A Parent Organisation must comply with
                                                                          all appropriate terms and conditions in this
1.5.5     The Centre will ensure that the maintenance                     Handbook (including Sections 2, 3 and 4) and
          of constant and effective supervision of the                    any other regulations and notices issued by CIE
          candidates is carried out in accordance with                    from time to time as described in paragraph 1.5.
          CIE’s regulations.
                                                                  1.6.4   In addition to the duties laid out in paragraph
1.5.6     The Centre will appoint suitable invigilators                   1.5.3, Parent Organisations will do the following
          and must ensure that they are familiar with                     and undertake to do so on behalf of their
          the instructions contained in Part 3 of this                    Sub-Centres:
          Handbook.
                                                                          1.6.4.1 issue to each Sub-Centre details of the
1.5.7     Centres shall work with CIE to prevent                                  dates and times of their candidates’
          malpractice or maladministration and, in                                examinations; statements of the
          particular, shall:                                                      candidates’ examination entries; the
                                                                                  candidates’ provisional results; any
          1.5.7.1 report to CIE any established,                                  certificates issued by CIE
                  suspected or alleged cases of
                  malpractice by a candidate                              1.6.4.2 inspect Sub-Centres in accordance with
                                                                                  the regulations stated in the Handbook
          1.5.7.2 report to CIE any malpractice or
                  maladministration by a member of staff                  1.6.4.3 complete a Change of Qualifications
                  discovered by the Centre                                        or Syllabus Eligibilities Form and return
                                                                                  it to CIE Customer Services should a
          1.5.7.3 assist any investigation into malpractice                       Parent or Sub-Centre wish to change its
                  or maladministration suspected by CIE                           qualification or syllabus eligibilities.
          1.5.7.4 provide such information and advice as
                                                                  1.6.5   CIE inspectors may inspect the arrangements
                  CIE may reasonably require to assist
                                                                          within Parent Organisations or Sub-Centres for
                  with any such investigation (see Part 7).
                                                                          the security of examination material and for
                                                                          conducting examinations at times outside the
1.5.8     The Centre shall submit and process any
                                                                          examination period.
          result enquiry or appeal in accordance with the
          appropriate regulations (see Part 9).
                                                                  1.6.6   CIE may carry out unannounced inspections of
                                                                          Sub-Centres when examinations are being held.
1.5.9     The Centre must retain all unclaimed certificates
                                                                          Parent Organisations and their Sub-Centres
          under secure conditions for a minimum period
                                                                          must co-operate with and facilitate any visit
          of twelve months from the date of issue and not
                                                                          from an inspector, including giving access to
          destroy any unclaimed certificates (see Part 8).
                                                                          secure storage.




University of Cambridge International Examinations
14 | Part 1: Introduction
Part 1: Introduction

1.6.7   If the Parent Organisation changes premises,                  Organisation shall be at the Parent
        CIE may carry out a re-inspection. The Centre                 Organisation’s own expense and at no cost to
        will pay CIE’s inspection charges for this                    CIE.
        re-inspection.
                                                              1.7.4   A Parent Organisation shall ensure that its
1.6.8   The Parent Organisation and Sub-Centres must                  inspection reports are available for access by
        co-operate with and facilitate any inspection of it           CIE and shall inform CIE of its inspections
        or them by or on behalf of CIE, including giving              schedule at the beginning of each year.
        access to secure storage.
                                                              1.8     Responsibilities of a Sub-Centre
1.6.9   A Parent Organisation must submit to CIE
        any additional obligations it wishes to impose
                                                              1.8.1   Sub-Centres must comply with the terms and
        on its Sub-Centres and must not impose any
                                                                      conditions for Centres in this Handbook.
        such obligations on a Sub-Centre without CIE’s
        approval.
                                                              1.8.2   Sub-Centres must also comply with any specific
                                                                      terms that have been agreed with their Parent
1.6.10 A Parent Organisation may collect Fees from
                                                                      Organisation in accordance with the terms of
       Sub-Centres in accordance with the Agreement
                                                                      this Handbook.
       and Handbook.

1.6.11 A Parent Organisation is responsible for the           1.9     Communication between the
       payment to CIE of all Fees due from it or its                  Centre and CIE
       Sub-Centres to CIE, in particular:
                                                              1.9.1   The Centre should use the method of
        1.6.11.1 CIE’s examination Fees                               communication most appropriate to both
        1.6.11.2 CIE’s annual registration fee, if any                the subject matter and the urgency of the
                                                                      communication. Where the Regulations specify
        1.6.11.3 inspection Fees.                                     a particular means of communication, this must
                                                                      be used.
1.6.12 A Parent Organisation will submit to CIE for
       approval details of the Fees that it will charge to    1.9.2   Unless instructed otherwise, Centres should
       Sub-Centres and must wait for approval of those                address all communications to CIE Customer
       Fees before charging them to Sub-Centres.                      Services.

1.6.13 A Parent Organisation shall give Sub-Centres           1.9.3   All correspondence between the Centre and CIE
       reasonable notice of the Fees they will charge or              must be conducted in English. This applies even
       any changes to those Fees.                                     when assessments are offered in a language
                                                                      other than English.
1.7     Sub-Centre inspections
                                                              1.9.4   The Head of Centre, or their designated deputy,
                                                                      must sign all letters from the Centre to CIE.
1.7.1   A Parent Organisation shall regularly inspect
        its Sub-Centres to ensure that they have
                                                              1.9.5   The Centre may send enquiries by email to:
        the appropriate facilities, equipment and
                                                                      international@cie.org.uk. Messages that are
        teaching resources to deliver the curriculum
                                                                      sent by email will normally be replied to by
        and to prepare candidates for entry to CIE
                                                                      email.
        qualifications.

1.7.2   Parent Organisations shall carry out an initial
        registration approval inspection then regular
        inspections in subsequent years for each
        Sub-Centre.

1.7.3   All inspections undertaken by the Parent




                                                                                   University of Cambridge International Examinations
                                                                                                           Part 1: Introduction | 15
Part 1: Introduction

1.9.6     Centres must send all correspondence to:             1.9.12 Centres must provide CIE with current and
                                                                      working email addresses for their:
          Customer Services
          University of Cambridge International                         1.9.12.1 Examinations Officer;
          Examinations
          1 Hills Road                                                  1.9.12.2 Head of Centre; and
          Cambridge
          CB1 2EU                                                       1.9.12.3 Any other roles they consider key at the
          United Kingdom                                                         Centre.

          Fax: +44 1223 553558                                 1.9.13 Centres shall inform CIE of any email address
                                                                      changes to the above emails by contacting
          Centres must send all forms to the address                  international@cie.org.uk.
          shown on them or in their accompanying
          instructions.                                        1.10 Telephone communication
1.9.7     The Centre must include the following
                                                               1.10.1 For enquiries relating to the issues covered
          information in the text of its messages:
                                                                      in this Handbook or any other administrative
                                                                      matter, Centres shall, in the first instance,
          1.9.7.1 Centre name and number
                                                                      contact Customer Services on +44 1223
          1.9.7.2 name, position and title, of the member             553554.
                  of staff sending the message
                                                               1.10.2 For telephone calls made in response to a
          1.9.7.3 for continuing email correspondence,                communication from CIE or following up a
                  the CIE reference number included in                previous contact, Centres should use the
                  CIE’s initial response to that matter.              telephone number provided for that purpose.

1.9.8     Centres should not attach files to the text of the   1.10.3 In circumstances where telephone contact
          email message.                                              is made, the Centre should obtain written
                                                                      confirmation of any response concerning the
1.9.9     The Centre may also contact CIE by filling in the           interpretation of CIE’s regulations. CIE does not
          online feedback form on CIE’s website at:                   accept responsibility for any misinterpretation
          www.cie.org.uk/contactus/                                   of information, advice or guidance given by
                                                                      telephone.
1.9.10 Communication between CIE and the Centre
       may be by a variety of methods. These may               1.11 CIE Direct and electronic entries
       include:
                                                               1.11.1   A Centre can view and download its entries and
          • letters
                                                                        results from the CIE Direct website: https://
          • email                                                       direct.cie.org.uk.

          • telephone call                                     1.11.2   CIE Direct helps Centres to:
          • or CIE Direct                                               1.11.2.1 administer CIE examinations
          The method used will depend on the reason for                 1.11.2.2 download information and documents
          doing so. Centres should therefore ensure that                         from CIE and keep up to date through
          they check these regularly and that they provide                       regular bulletins
          CIE with up to date contact information.
                                                                        1.11.2.3 transmit examination data files to CIE
1.9.11 CIE provides Centres with important information                           directly and securely via the Internet.
       via email and it is the Centres responsibility
       to ensure that they read and act upon all such          1.11.3   Centres must ensure that user names and
       information sent by CIE.                                         passwords issued by CIE are given only




University of Cambridge International Examinations
16 | Part 1: Introduction
Part 1: Introduction

         to staff who are authorised by the Centre           1.12.2 Access to the site is restricted to teachers
         to have access to CIE software. Under no                   at Centres and is subject to the terms and
         circumstances must Centres give this                       conditions shown on the site. Centres must not
         information to candidates or to any other                  give access to the teacher support website to
         unauthorised person.                                       students or to individuals who are not employed
                                                                    by the Centre.
1.11.4   Failure to comply with paragraph 1.11.3 may lead
         to CIE suspending all services with the Centre      1.12.3 All users of the teacher support website must
         or terminating the Agreement.                              have their own login details and they must not
                                                                    share passwords.
1.11.5   CAMEO is CIE’s examination administration
         software package. It allows Centres to import       1.12.4 Re-publication, alteration, transmission, resale
         base data (series-related, syllabus and timetable          or redistribution in any form or by any means of
         information), to input candidate information and           the content of the teacher support website is
         to produce electronic files that they can use              expressly prohibited.
         to send entries, entry amendments, forecast
         grades and internally-assessed marks.               1.12.5 Failure to comply with paragraphs 1.12.1, 1.12.2,
                                                                    1.12.3 and 1.12.4 may lead to CIE suspending
1.11.6   Centres can upload to CIE all the file types               all services with the Centre or terminating the
         generated by CAMEO via the CIE Direct                      Agreement.
         website. CIE will receive files that Centres
         submit in this way almost simultaneously,           1.13 Use of CIE software
         reducing postage costs for Centres and
         eliminating delay.
                                                             1.13.1 Centres may use products or services from CIE
                                                                    that require the use of software supplied by
1.11.7   The CAMEO Software is available on CD-ROM,
                                                                    CIE. In using software from CIE, Centres must
         and Centres can request a copy from Customer
                                                                    agree to protect the copyright by entering into
         Services.
                                                                    any relevant licensing agreements and using the
                                                                    software in accordance with those agreements.
1.11.8   If a Centre does not use CAMEO it may submit
         its examination data via Excel entry forms
                                                             1.13.2 Centres must comply with any licensing
         available on CIE Direct.
                                                                    conditions under which the software is offered
                                                                    for use.
1.11.9   If a Centre does not use the CIE Direct website
         to transmit data, it must export electronic files
         onto CD-ROM, clearly labelled with the Centre’s     1.14 Copyright in examination
         name and number, a description of the content            material
         and sent securely to CIE.
                                                             1.14.1 Copyright and any other intellectual property
1.11.10 CIE will not under any circumstances accept                 rights in all material (including examinations,
        entries via email.                                          assessments and syllabuses) delivered by CIE
                                                                    to the Centre under the Agreement is owned by
1.12 Use of CIE teacher support                                     and shall remain with CIE.
     website
                                                             1.14.2 The Centre may reproduce copies of past
                                                                    question papers and other materials for
1.12.1 Access to the teacher support website is
                                                                    which CIE holds copyright, for internal Centre
       available only to University of Cambridge
                                                                    purposes, provided that copies are:
       International Centres and Sub-Centres. If a
       Sub-Centre does not have access to the teacher
                                                                    1.14.2.1 limited to one per candidate entered for
       support website it should contact its Parent
                                                                             the syllabus
       Organisation for further information.
                                                                    1.14.2.2 used exclusively by candidates at the
                                                                             Centre in connection with their class




                                                                                 University of Cambridge International Examinations
                                                                                                         Part 1: Introduction | 17
Part 1: Introduction

                      work or internal assessments               1.15.3 Centres must request the return of examination
                                                                        work for IGCSE Art and Design by completing
          1.14.2.3 not offered for sale or distribution in any          Form ARF003, which is available from CIE Direct
                   circumstances                                        under the Support Material section.
          1.14.2.4 produced retaining all CIE copyright
                                                                 1.15.4 CIE will return photocopies of examination
                   symbols, acknowledgement and notices
                                                                        answer scripts to the Centre as part of the
                   intact
                                                                        service of enquiries about results (Part 9).
          1.14.2.5 not claimed to be warranted by CIE
                                                                 1.15.5 CIE will normally return to the Centre general
          1.14.2.6 not passed to any third party.                       qualifications coursework submitted for external
                                                                        marking, but may keep some items for awarding
1.14.3 The Centre must not distribute past papers                       and archive purposes.
       electronically, including on websites only
       accessible over the Centre’s intranet.                    1.15.6 If CIE keeps general qualifications coursework it
                                                                        shall inform the Centre which items it will keep.
1.14.4 If staff at a Centre wish to use material owned
       by CIE in any publications they are developing,           1.15.7 For other qualifications, CIE will not normally
       they must request an application form from CIE                   return to the Centre assessments submitted for
       Customer Services.                                               external marking or external moderation.

1.14.5 CIE cannot give permission to reproduce any               1.16 Ownership of CIE examination
       material it does not own. This includes:
                                                                      question papers
          1.14.5.1 text taken from any books published for
                   or on behalf of CIE or with the approval      1.16.1 All CIE examination question papers shall
                   of CIE                                               remain the property of CIE until the question
                                                                        papers are released to the Centre after
          1.14.5.2 any third party copyright material                   the examination, in accordance with either
                   contained within the past papers;                    the 24 hour secure storage regulation, or
                   Centres can identify these items by the              regulations specific to the conduct of a
                   copyright acknowledgements which                     particular examination component (see section
                   appear either under each item, or at the             3.5.3).
                   back of the question paper

          1.14.5.3 musical scores                                1.16.2 CIE will continue to own any intellectual
                                                                        property rights to the papers.
          1.14.5.4 audio or video cassettes or tapes

          1.14.5.5 CDs, DVDs, mini-discs or other digital
                                                                 1.17 Copyright and candidates’ work
                   media devices
                                                                 1.17.1   The copyright in a candidate’s work, remains
          1.14.5.6 photographs                                            with the candidate subject to this Clause 1.17.

          1.14.5.7 maps.                                         1.17.2   By submitting work to CIE a candidate grants
                                                                          a licence to CIE to use assessment answer
1.15 Ownership of assessed material                                       scripts, coursework material or extracts of either
                                                                          that have made anonymous for:
1.15.1 All material submitted for assessment will
       become the physical property of CIE.                      1.17.3   Educational presentations, materials or products
                                                                          that CIE may publish either in printed form or
1.15.2 CIE will not return examination answer scripts                     electronically; or,
       to Centres, with the exception of examination
       work for IGCSE Art and Design, for which a                1.17.4   Education purposes, for example, standards
       return fee is charged.                                             setting, training or to demonstrate standards in
                                                                          the process of recognition of CIE’s qualifications




University of Cambridge International Examinations
18 | Part 1: Introduction
Part 1: Introduction

       by Universities or other organisations.              1.20 Regulations governing the use
1.18 Referring to CIE                                            of CIE Centre status artwork

1.18.1 The Centre must refer to CIE as ‘CIE’ or             1.20.1 If a Centre does not follow the instructions
       ‘University of Cambridge International                      contained in sections 1.18, 1.19 and 1.20 or
       Examinations’, and must not refer to CIE as                 misuses the CIE Identity or CIE Marks, it may
       the ‘University of Cambridge’ or ‘Cambridge                 have its Centre status withdrawn and the
       University’. The Centre must not abbreviate this            Agreement terminated.
       to any other acronyms, e.g. UCIE.
                                                            1.20.2 The Centre may use the CIE Identity appropriate
1.18.2 CIE is part of the Cambridge Assessment group.              to their status, as shown above.
       Cambridge Assessment is the brand name of
       University of Cambridge Local Examinations           1.20.3 The Centre must submit to CIE copies of all its
       Syndicate (UCLES), a department of the                      planned uses of the CIE Identity and must wait
       University of Cambridge.                                    for CIE’s approval before using the material or
                                                                   documentation.
1.18.3 When translating ‘University of Cambridge
       International Examinations’ into another             1.20.4 A Centre must always:
       language, the most appropriate wording is ‘the
       examinations department of the University of                1.20.4.1 reproduce the CIE Identity in exactly the
       Cambridge (England)’.                                                format provided by CIE

                                                                   1.20.4.2 use the CIE Identity in conjunction with
1.19 The CIE Identity                                                       its own logo and name

                                                                   1.20.4.3 place the CIE Identity at the bottom of
1.19.1 The term CIE Identity refers to the CIE logo and
                                                                            any stationery including letterheads and
       associated text.
                                                                            business cards.
1.19.2 The following CIE Identities are authorised
                                                            1.20.5 A Centre must:
       for use by Centres. The status of the Centre
       dictates which CIE Identity it should use.
                                                                   1.20.5.1 not provide the CIE Identity or CIE
                                                                            Marks for use by any organisations
                                                                            other than registered Centres

                                                                   1.20.5.2 not use the CIE Identity in the main
                                                                            heading (top) of any document; where
                                                                            the CIE Identity is used on a document,
1.19.3 CIE also has a number of trademarks, registered                      the CIE Identity should be smaller and
       or otherwise, known in this Handbook as                              less prominent (lower) than that of the
       the CIE Marks. This means any trademark,                             logo and name of the Centre itself and
       registered mark or design or any other identifier                    of any associated logo
       that is identified with CIE, Cambridge University,
                                                                   1.20.5.3 not split the CIE Identity and use its
       University of Cambridge Local Examination
                                                                            parts separately
       Syndicate or Cambridge Assessment.
       These include ‘CIE’, ‘University of Cambridge               1.20.5.4 not use the CIE Identity or the CIE
       International Examinations’, ‘University of                          Marks in certification or financial
       Cambridge Local Examinations Syndicate’,                             documentation issued by the Centre,
       ‘UCLES’, the ‘University of Cambridge’,                              e.g. attendance certificates, receipts or
       ‘Cambridge’ or ‘Cambridge Assessment’.                               invoices




                                                                                University of Cambridge International Examinations
                                                                                                        Part 1: Introduction | 19
Part 1: Introduction

          1.20.5.5 not use the CIE Identity or the CIE          1.21.3 The Centre can submit proofs to CIE Customer
                   Marks as part of the Centre’s email                 Services either in electronic format by email
                   address or as part of the domain name               to: international@cie.org.uk or by hard copy to:
                   in the Centre’s web address.                        1 Hills Road, Cambridge, CB1 2EU, UK.

1.20.6 A Centre may:                                            1.21.4 CIE is the sole interpreter of the conditions
                                                                       for use of the CIE Identity and CIE Marks.
          1.20.6.1 reproduce the CIE Identity in full colour           CIE will exclusively make all decisions regarding
                   or as a single colour, subject to sections          interpretation of the conditions of use for the
                   1.19 and 1.20                                       CIE Identity and CIE Marks.

          1.20.6.2 use the CIE Identity in printed leaflets     1.21.5 CIE investigates all reports of unauthorised or
                   and brochures, advertisements,                      improper use of the CIE Identity. We always
                   posters, etc., subject to the instructions          insist that publications that do not comply with
                   contained in sections 1.19 and 1.20                 these guidelines are withdrawn immediately.
                                                                       This can involve the Centre in considerable
          1.20.6.3 communicate its Centre status in the
                                                                       additional expense, so it is particularly important
                   text of information or publicity material.
                                                                       that all Centres comply with the Conditions of
                                                                       Use.
          The overall size of the CIE Identity in any
          documentation must be less than the size of the
          logo and the name of the Centre itself.               1.22 Marketing support
1.20.7 The size of the CIE Identity must be no more             1.22.1 CIE issues each Centre with a marketing
       than 75 per cent of the size of the logo of the                 resource CD-ROM when it is registered as
       institution and it must also be less prominent.                 a Cambridge International Centre. Attached
                                                                       Centres may receive marketing support from
1.20.8 The CIE Identity and CIE Marks arrangements                     their Parent Organisation.
       do not transfer any copyright from CIE to the
       Centre.                                                  1.22.2 The marketing resource CD-ROM contains
                                                                       sets of images and texts designed specifically
1.20.9 Misuse of the CIE Identity may result in the                    to support the marketing of CIE assessments,
       withdrawal of Centre status.                                    together with electronic versions of the CIE
                                                                       Identity.
1.20.10 Permission to use the CIE Identity is dependent
        upon the Centre continuing to hold CIE Centre           1.23 Access to assessments – equal
        status. If Centre status is withdrawn, the use of
        the CIE Identity must stop immediately.                      opportunities
1.20.11 The Centre must not reproduce CIE certificates          1.23.1 CIE is committed to providing equality of
        in any form whatsoever.                                        opportunity for candidates, in accordance with
                                                                       current UK legislation in relation to gender,
1.21 Approval                                                          ethnic origin, religion, age or disability.

                                                                1.23.2 There is a policy of open access for all CIE
1.21.1 CIE must approve in writing all uses of the CIE
                                                                       qualifications. The principle of open access
       Identity. Centres should contact CIE Customer
                                                                       is promoted in all areas of CIE assessment
       Services in the first instance.
                                                                       activity, which aim to overcome any potential
                                                                       inequality in relation to gender, ethnic origin,
1.21.2 The Centre must submit to CIE Customer
                                                                       religion, age or disability in:
       Services a proof copy of all publications using
       the CIE corporate identity before they are
                                                                        1.23.2.1 the assessment process
       printed, displayed or distributed.




University of Cambridge International Examinations
20 | Part 1: Introduction
Part 1: Introduction

        1.23.2.2 the arrangements made for candidates             unable to prepare candidates properly.
                 with access arrangements to facilitate
                 their access to CIE qualifications        1.26.4 Individual syllabuses may contain a list of
                                                                  recommended laboratory equipment or
        1.23.2.3 the interpretation of available data             apparatus.
                 relating to the implementation of         1.26.5 Centres can obtain the CIE publication Planning
                 policies and procedures of the scheme            Science in Secondary Schools from the CIE
                                                                  Publications Department.
        1.23.2.4 the monitoring of all publications
                 produced for CIE qualifications.
                                                           1.26.6 CIE has produced Planning Science in
                                                                  Secondary Schools to provide guidance for
1.24 Access and private candidates                                Heads of Centres, Parent Organisations
                                                                  and Science specialists who are involved in
1.24.1 Specific regulations govern the access of private          the design and commissioning of new, or
       candidates to CIE assessments – see section                refurbishing existing, Science accommodation
       2.1.2.                                                     and equipment. It contains sections on: planning
                                                                  the accommodation; the laboratory; the
1.25 Access and Professional                                      preparation room and apparatus and resources
                                                                  (by subject and level).
     Qualifications
1.25.1 CIE Professional Qualifications are based on
       statements of competence. Candidates must
       meet all of these objectives and must not omit
       any of them in any circumstances.

1.25.2 Candidates may use mechanical, electronic and
       other aids in order to demonstrate competence,
       as long as these aids will not prevent CIE
       properly assessing a candidate’s performance
       and are feasible to use in the Centre.

1.26 Science accommodation and
     equipment
1.26.1 The effective delivery of a Science curriculum
       requires an emphasis on practical work,
       whatever the level and regardless of whether
       the Centre is to offer the practical, alternative
       to practical or coursework component of an
       examination.

1.26.2 A Centre must satisfy CIE that it is adequately
       equipped to teach the practical aspects of a
       subject as set out in the relevant syllabus,
       and that it can comply with any requirements
       for practical assessment, before it can enter
       candidates for an examination in that syllabus.

1.26.3 If CIE is not satisfied that the Centre is
       adequately equipped, for whatever reason, CIE
       may prevent the Centre offering the relevant CIE
       Science syllabus examinations because they are




                                                                              University of Cambridge International Examinations
                                                                                                      Part 1: Introduction | 21
Part 2: Assessment entries: for General Qualifications

2.1 Candidates                                                   by the staff of the Centre.

                                                              (d) Individuals entered as private candidates are
2.1.1       Eligibility                                           identified separately in summaries of the Centre’s
                                                                  results. The Centre name will not appear on the
(a) CIE places no age restrictions on entering for                certificates issued to private candidates.
    assessments.

(b) Each candidate must be entered by a Centre.               2.1.3     Transferred candidates
(c) Candidates may not enter for the same syllabus
                                                              Candidates may only transfer to a Centre registered
    code at two different Centres in the same
                                                              with CIE.
    examination series.

(d) All candidates must meet the full requirements            (a) A candidate who, after final entries are made,
    of the assessments for which they are entered.                transfers to another CIE Centre becomes the
    The Centre must authenticate and, where                       responsibility of the receiving Centre. The receiving
    appropriate, mark and moderate their coursework.              Centre will allocate its own number to the candidate.
                                                                  Where necessary, the originating and the receiving
(e) A Centre must authenticate and, where appropriate,            Centre must make arrangements for the completion
    mark and moderate all work submitted for                      of any internal assessment. The receiving Centre
    assessment.                                                   must submit marks for internally-assessed work.

                                                              (b) The original Centre and the receiving Centre must
2.1.2       Private candidates                                    both complete a transfer candidate form. (A copy
                                                                  of each of these forms is available from CIE Direct
Assessments are primarily designed for candidates                 under the Support Material section). When CIE has
who are registered on courses of study at schools                 received both of these forms it will move the entry
and colleges that are registered as Centres with                  from the original Centre to the receiving Centre.
CIE. However, some candidates who do not attend                   The original Centre will receive a refund of the
CIE Centres may wish to enter for assessments.                    candidate’s Fees and CIE will issue a new invoice
Such individuals are referred to as private candidates.           for the candidate to the receiving Centre. CIE will
                                                                  not charge late entry fees to Centres receiving a
Syllabuses must be checked to ensure that they                    transferred candidate.
are suitable for private candidates before any entry
                                                              (c) CIE is unable to accept a request for transfer
is made on the candidate’s behalf. Full details can
                                                                  received at CIE less than 10 days before the date
be found on the CIE website and in the Administrative
                                                                  of the first examination to be taken by the transfer
Guide for Centres.
                                                                  candidate.
(a) Private candidates must be able to meet the full          (d) CIE is unable to accept requests for partial transfers
    requirements of any assessment for which they are             (i.e. taking just one component/module of an
    entered. In particular, where an assessment involves          assessment at another Centre).
    coursework, the Centre through which entry has
    been made must both authenticate and mark the
    coursework before submitting it.                          2.1.4     Correspondence about candidates
(b) Entry for assessments can only be made through a
                                                              Only the Head of Centre or their deputy responsible for
    Centre. It is the responsibility of private candidates
                                                              the candidate’s entry may correspond with CIE on any
    to make their own arrangements with a Centre.
                                                              aspect of a candidate’s assessment. Only in exceptional
(c) It is the responsibility of the Centre to pay fees        circumstances will CIE, at its discretion, correspond
    to CIE for any private candidates accepted by the         directly with candidates or their parents.
    Centre. The Centre may require a private candidate
    to reimburse the entry fee and also to pay a further
    fee to cover the cost of supervision and the marking
    of any coursework or other internally-assessed work




University of Cambridge International Examinations
22 | Part 2: Assessment entries: for General Qualifications
Part 2: Assessment entries: for General Qualifications

2.1.5     Disqualification of candidates                       June/November         Cambridge International Primary
                                                                                     Programme
If malpractice by a candidate has been confirmed, that         May/October           Checkpoint
candidate may be disqualified from at least the subject
concerned (see Part 7).
                                                            2.2.3     Unique candidate identifiers (UCI) for
                                                                      Diploma Qualification modules
2.2 Entries
                                                            The Centre must allocate a UCI for the first module
2.2.1     Estimated entry information                       entry for a candidate in a given qualification. The format
                                                            for the generation of the UCI is provided in the
Centres should provide CIE with estimated entry             Cambridge International Diplomas Administrative
information. Centres that do not submit estimated           Guide. The Centre must use this UCI for all subsequent
entries may not have the necessary early materials to       module entries for the candidate in question.
carry out assessments at the specified time.

2.2.2     Final entries                                     2.2.4     Candidate numbering

(a) CIE will provide Centres with materials for             The Centre must assign one four-digit number to every
    submitting final entries for each examination series,   candidate entering for examinations in each series.
    based on the estimated entry information supplied       Centres must not assign the same candidate number
    to CIE (see 2.2.1). Centres registered with the CIE     to more than one candidate in the same examination
    secure website will receive their entry materials via   series e.g. candidates entered for Primary cannot have
    this website.                                           the same numbers as those entered for any other level
                                                            of examination.
(b) It is the responsibility of the Head of Centre to
    ensure that accurate and complete final entry data
    is submitted to CIE. Centres must submit all entry      2.2.5     Statements of entry
    amendments to CIE by the given deadline, to avoid
    jeopardising the Centre’s candidate entries.            CIE will issue statements of entry to Centres, showing
                                                            the details of each candidate’s entry. Centres must give
   Centres must ensure that CIE receives all entries        candidates the opportunity to check the personal details
   by the published deadline. Entries received after        recorded on statements. Statements of entry will form
   this date will be subject to late entry Fees. CIE will   the Centre’s record of entries, both before and during
   accept late entries and changes to entry until the       the assessment. Centres must forward statements of
   dates given in the Administrative Guide for Centres.     entry to private candidates so that they can check their
   CIE will not accept further entries or changes to        accuracy.
   entry after these dates.

(d) Centres cannot enter candidates for certain
    combinations of assessments where the
                                                            2.3 Entry fees, late entries and
    certification titles are the same or where the              entry amendments
    syllabuses share common assessments (see section
    2.1.1 (c)).                                             2.3.1     General Qualifications
(e) Centres must submit entry files per series for the
    following groups of general qualifications. Centres     (a) CIE will charge an entry fee per syllabus per
    must combine in one entry file all qualifications for       candidate. For GCE assessments CIE will also
    which they plan to make entries.                            charge a candidate fee. Parent Organisations may
                                                                charge an additional local fee if appropriate.
   June/November       IGCSE, GCE O Level, GCE AS &
                       A Level, AICE (Half Credit), ICE,    (b) CIE will charge late entry fees for any entries
                       AICE Diploma                             received after the final entry closing date. CIE will
                                                                also charge late entry fees for changes to syllabus
                                                                entries and for entry options received after the entry




                                                                                    University of Cambridge International Examinations
                                                                         Part 2: Assessment entries: for General Qualifications | 23
Part 2: Assessment entries: for General Qualifications

    closing date.                                               2.5 Refund of Fees
(c) CIE will accept re-take entries for the November
    examination series (which are dependent on                  Refund of entry fees will only be made if CIE is notified
    June series results) until the dates shown in the           of the withdrawal of a candidate before the published
    Administrative Guide for Centres without charging a         entry closing date.
    late entry fee. After this date CIE will apply late entry
    fees as stated. Details of the rates and methods            CIE will consider requests after the published entry
    of payment are included in the Examination Fees             closing date, in writing from Centres, for refunds of
    document, issued annually. Following the receipt            entry fees on medical grounds. A statement from a
    of assessment entries or other services which               medical practitioner must accompany the application,
    attract Fees, CIE will send Centres an invoice for the      confirming that the candidate was unable to sit the
    outstanding balance on their accounts.                      examination(s). Centres should send applications to
                                                                Customer Services.
(d) Although entries for the Cambridge International
    Primary Achievement Tests do not attract an entry           Refunds will not be issued until after the end of the
    fee, Centres will be liable for late entry fees on any      examination series.
    entries received after the advertised entry closing
    date. CIE will not accept any entries or changes to
    entries after the dates given in the Administrative         2.6 Re-taking examinations
    Guide for Centres.
                                                                2.6.1     General Qualifications
2.3.2       Timetabled question paper modules
                                                                Candidates may take an assessment on more than one
            for the Cambridge International
                                                                occasion. When retaking an assessment, the candidate
            Diploma in Business                                 must sit all the written examination papers relevant to
                                                                the entry option, with the exception of the components
(a) CIE will charge an entry fee per module per                 that may be carried forward, such as coursework and
    candidate. Parent Organisations may charge an               portfolios that are outlined in the syllabus booklet or as
    additional local fee, if appropriate. Details of the        described in 2.6.2.
    CIE rates and methods of payment are included
    in the Examination Fees booklet, issued annually.
    Following the receipt of assessment entries or other        2.6.2     Coursework components
    services which attract fees, CIE will send Centres
    an invoice for the outstanding balance on their             The following options are available for the coursework
    accounts.                                                   components of assessments.

(b) CIE will charge Fees for late entries and module            (a) A Centre may through use of an appropriate
    entry amendments as outlined in the Administrative              entry code request that CIE to carry forward a
    Guide for Centres. Details of the rates and methods             candidate’s coursework mark to the new series if
    of payment are included in the Examination Fees                 the entry instructions specify that this can be done.
    booklet, issued annually. Following the receipt of              This option is available only once within 13 months
    module entries or other services which attract fees,            of the assessment series for which the coursework
    CIE will send Centres an invoice for the outstanding            was originally submitted.
    balance on their accounts.
                                                                (b) A candidate re-taking an assessment may choose
                                                                    one of the following options for the submission of
2.4 Forecast grades                                                 coursework.

                                                                   •    submit entirely new coursework
Centres should submit forecast grades for candidates
for General Qualifications. Please refer to the                    •    submit coursework partially changed or
Administrative Guide for Centres for further details.                   augmented

                                                                   •    submit, unchanged coursework as prepared for
                                                                        a previous assessment. However, the candidate




University of Cambridge International Examinations
24 | Part 2: Assessment entries: for General Qualifications
Part 2: Assessment entries: for General Qualifications

        must not submit work unchanged if the mark             taking the A Level in any particular subject.
        may be carried forward (see section (a) above)
                                                               ‘A2’ does not exist as a qualification. Candidates who
Please note the distinction between the carrying               have studied the A2 part of an A Level syllabus must
forward of a coursework mark, which only CIE may               enter for the full A Level. However, if they have already
undertake, and the re-submission of coursework by the          taken the AS Level papers in a previous series they
Centre.                                                        need not take them again but may carry forward their
                                                               result, subject to the arrangements described below.
For each of the alternatives in section (b) above, the
Centre must:                                                   Subject to the requirements of the particular A Level
                                                               syllabus, candidates may use an award in an AS Level
•   ensure that candidates’ complete coursework (both          syllabus in June 2010 towards the award of an A Level
    the original and any additional work) is assessed          in the same subject in November 2010 and/or June
    and that it is available for moderation                    2011. Similarly, candidates may use an award in an
                                                               AS Level syllabus in November 2010 towards the award
•   in the case of Global Perspectives submit the work
                                                               of an A Level in the same subject in June 2011 and/or
    to CIE, together with that of other candidates
                                                               November 2011. Candidates may not use AS awards
    entered for the assessment.
                                                               obtained prior to the mentioned examination series
                                                               towards the award of an A Level in June 2011 and/or
Whichever option is chosen, the coursework must meet
                                                               November 2011.
the particular requirements of the syllabus in force at
the time of retaking the assessment.
                                                               Centres entering candidates for A Level in these
                                                               subjects in June 2011 and/or November 2011 are
2.6.3     Professional Qualifications timetabled               required to state, by means of an entry option, for each
          question paper modules                               candidate for each syllabus, to indicate whether:

                                                               (a) the candidate is taking all the required components
Candidates who fail a specific module are free to
                                                                   for the A Level award concurrently and no previous
re-take the module assessment as many times as
                                                                   AS Level results are to be considered
they wish within a specified period. When re-taking an
assessment, the candidate must sit all the assessment          (b) the candidate is taking all the required components
papers relevant to the module and must pay the                     for the A Level award concurrently but the candidate
relevant module entry fee.                                         has also taken the AS Level in the same subject
                                                                   within the previous 13 months. AS Level awards
Candidates who have achieved a pass grade or higher in             obtained more than 13 months previously may not
a module may not re-take the module to improve their               be counted towards the award of an A Level in June
grade.                                                             or November 2011. In this case, CIE will then count
                                                                   the best possible A Level result that the candidate
                                                                   can obtain by considering all the valid combinations
2.7 Staged assessment                                              of AS level results and the A2 taken in the current
                                                                   series
The curriculum to be studied for most Advanced (A)
Level syllabuses includes the curriculum to be covered         (c) the candidate is taking only the A2 components of
for an Advanced Subsidiary (AS) Level in the same                  the A Level in the current series and the AS Level
subject. The AS Level syllabus covers about half of the            award was obtained in the same subject within
material of the A Level syllabus. The part of the A Level          the previous 13 months. AS Level awards obtained
syllabus that is not included in the AS Level syllabus is          more than 13 months previously may not be
sometimes referred to as the ‘A2’ syllabus because it is           counted towards the award of an A Level in June or
usually covered in the second year of a two-year A Level           November 2011.
course.                                                        It is not possible to carry forward an AS Level award to
                                                               a series more than 13 months later, or to carry forward
Candidates may either take an AS Level examination in          a result in an individual component unless it constitutes
a subject where it is available as an end in itself or as an   a full AS Level award.
intermediate examination halfway to A Level. It is not
compulsory to take the AS Level examination prior to




                                                                                       University of Cambridge International Examinations
                                                                            Part 2: Assessment entries: for General Qualifications | 25
Part 2: Assessment entries: for General Qualifications

Centres that would like CIE to consider candidates’
AS Level results from previous series must include for
each candidate, details of the series, the Centre number
and the candidate number that they were entered under
at the time of the AS award.

GCE AS and A Level staged assessments will not be
available in languages other than English, or in certain
subjects that do not have an AS Level syllabus.




University of Cambridge International Examinations
26 | Part 2: Assessment entries: for General Qualifications
Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General
Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma
question paper modules
3.1 Preparation for the examination                                           •    if the material received does not appear to meet
                                                                                   the Centre’s requirements
3.1.1     Receipt of question papers and                                      •    if the material has been significantly damaged in
          examination materials                                                    transit

                                                                              •    if the seal of the question paper envelope is not
(a) CIE will send question paper packets and
                                                                                   intact or if there is any indication that someone
    examination material to the Head of Centre in
                                                                                   may have tampered with it
    advance of the examination period.
                                                                              •    if there seems to have been a delay in the
(b) it is the responsibility of the Head of Centre to
                                                                                   delivery of the question papers, e.g. materials
    ensure that all despatches are checked carefully on
                                                                                   held up in transit
    receipt.
                                                                              •    if a question paper has been opened by mistake.
(c) On arrival of despatches to Centres the following
    must be checked:                                                     Centres are advised to check question paper packets
                                                                         against the examination timetable and to arrange them
   (i) that the correct Centre Number and address is
                                                                         in timetable order. This will reduce the possibility of
       displayed on the outer packaging of the despatch
                                                                         opening a packet of question papers at the wrong time.
   (ii) that the correct number of boxes were received
        in the despatch                                                  3.1.2       Security of question papers and
   (iii) that the outer packaging is intact and that there is                        examination materials
         no sign of damage or indication that it has been
         tampered with.                                                  (a) It is the Centre’s responsibility to ensure the
                                                                             ongoing security of question papers and any other
(d) The contents of the despatch must also be checked
                                                                             confidential examination material and to take all
    carefully on arrival by the Head of Centre, or the
                                                                             preventative measures necessary to comply with
    examinations officer, in the presence of another
                                                                             CIE regulations.
    senior member of staff.
                                                                         (b) Question papers must be stored unopened, in a
(e) Records must be kept by the Centre showing that
                                                                             place of high security, ideally a strong safe. If a
    the contents of the despatch were checked on arrival
                                                                             safe is not available or is of insufficient capacity,
    and that the materials listed in the despatch not have
                                                                             a non-portable, lockable, reinforced steel or metal
    been received. This can be recorded either by:
                                                                             cabinet or other similar container must be used.
   (i) ticking next to the listed materials directly on the                  Where a filing cabinet is used as an alternative to a
       despatch note,                                                        safe this must be fitted with a locking bar and must
                                                                             be bolted to either the floor or wall.
   (ii) or by creating a separate list of all materials
        received in each despatch at the Centre.                             Centres must keep the safe in a fixed building
                                                                             where the walls, ceilings and floors are of strong
(f) The records must be dated and signed by the Head                         solid construction. The door to the secure room
    of Centre or the examinations officer and by the                         must be a solid door, if it is not solid it must be
    member of staff who witnessed the despatch being                         re-inforced and the door must be fitted with strong
    checked.                                                                 hinges. Where there are glass panels in the door
                                                                             these must be either re-enforced or have bars
(g) The records must be kept by the Centre until the                         placed over the panels. The door must be fitted with
    end of the examination series and must be available                      a secure lock.
    on request if required by CIE.
                                                                             There must be a minimum of two authorised
(h) Centre must notify CIE immediately of any                                persons who are key holders and no more than
    problems, for example:                                                   three in total, who have access to the secure room.
   •    if there are any discrepancies between the                           The secure room should ideally be located on an
        material received and the despatch note                              upper floor with no internal or external windows.
                                                                             Where this is not possible, any internal or external




                                                                                                  University of Cambridge International Examinations
                      Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma question paper modules | 27
Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General
Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma
question paper modules
    windows must be fitted with bars or the room must                              of any deficiencies or other problems. (See also
    be fitted with an alarm system.                                                3.4.7.)

    If you require any advice relating to the security                         (iv) Centres must open erratum notices as soon as
    arrangements and compliance with part 3.1.2 please                              they are received, unless otherwise stated on the
    contact the Compliance Unit via international@cie.                              envelope. Once read they must then be placed
    org.uk                                                                          in secure storage until the timetabled date and
                                                                                    time that the examination is sat. The candidates
(c) Centres must inform CIE immediately if the security                             should be informed of the contents of the
    of the question papers, confidential instructions,                              erratum notice before the examination
    erratum notices or materials is put at risk by fire,                            commences.
    theft, loss, damage, unauthorised disclosure or any
    other circumstances.                                                   (e) Centres must store examination stationery
                                                                               and materials securely at all times so that
(d) Centres must not open packets of question papers,                          no unauthorised person has access to them.
    erratum notices and other examination materials                            Any stationery that CIE provides must be used in
    until the time appointed for the examination                               CIE’s examinations only.
    concerned, except in circumstances where:
                                                                           (f) Centres should despatch all answer scripts
    (i) CIE requires Centres to open confidential material                     without delay after an examination, on the same
        such as confidential instructions for practical                        day wherever possible and by the most expedient
        examinations in advance of the examination.                            method. If the Centre has to retain answer scripts
        Centres must take strict precautions to safeguard                      overnight they must be sealed and kept under the
        the confidential instructions after opening them.                      same secure conditions as question paper packets
        They must not remove them from the Centre                              and other confidential examination material. (See
        and when not using them must keep them in the                          also 3.6.2.)
        secure conditions outlined in 3.1.2 (b). It is the
        responsibility of the Head of Centre to ensure                     (g) If a candidate enters for CIE examinations at a
        that these materials remain confidential and that                      Centre where a relative is employed, the Head of
        no information about these materials reaches                           Centre must ensure that during the examination
        candidates, either directly or indirectly. Under no                    series the candidate’s relative does not have
        circumstances should Centres discuss the                               unaccompanied access to examination materials,
        confidential instructions with any other Centre.                       either before the examination (e.g. question
        Centres should refer any enquiries relating to the                     papers), or after the examination (e.g. answer
        confidential instructions to CIE or, in the case                       scripts). If the relative in question is acting as the
        of local arrangements, the Parent Organisation.                        Centre’s examinations officer, the Centre must
        Under no circumstances should Centres                                  make appropriate arrangements to ensure that
        open any question paper packets before the                             another person is present for all the examination
        examination is due to start. Centres must refer to                     administration relating to the candidate’s
        their Key Times. There are no exceptions. (See                         examinations. A member of Centre staff other
        also 3.4.2.)                                                           than the candidate’s relative must authorise
                                                                               any documentation submitted to CIE for the
    (ii) Centres may open certain literature question                          examinations, (e.g. access arrangements forms).
         paper packets for plain text or open book                             This includes medical certificates submitted for
         examinations one hour in advance of the                               access arrangements and special consideration.
         examination, in order to check the page                               (See also 3.1.4 (b)and 6.22(a).)
         references to specific editions of the texts.
         The head of department or appropriate teacher
         must open and check them in the presence of                       3.1.3       Accommodation
         the Head of Centre or their deputy.
                                                                           3.1.3.1       Examination venue
    (iii) Confidential material is pre-recorded on
          CDs or other media. The Centre must make
                                                                           All candidates must sit the examination at the Centre
          arrangements, prior to the examination, to test
                                                                           unless the Centre has obtained prior permission from
          such material according to the instructions issued
                                                                           CIE for candidates to take the examination elsewhere.
          by CIE. The Centre must immediately notify CIE
                                                                           If a Centre wishes to use an alternative examination




University of Cambridge International Examinations
28 | Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma question paper modules
Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General
Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma
question paper modules
venue, the following information must be submitted to                   3.1.3.4       Clock
CIE:
                                                                        A reliable clock or some other mechanism for displaying
•   The new venue’s location in relation to the Centre’s                the time must be visible to all candidates in the
    own location (distance, full address details etc.).                 examination room.
•   The proposed method of transferring live question
    papers on the day of examination.                                   3.1.3.5       Notice to candidates and display of
•   The proposed method of transferring live candidate                                information
    scripts back to Centre (daily).
                                                                        Centres must display the CIE poster ‘Notice to
•   The security arrangements for storing the live                      Candidates’ both inside and outside the examination
    question/scripts at the alternative venue.                          room.
•   Where applicable, confirmation that no specific
    subject’s candidature will be split across both                     Centres must clearly display to all candidates:
    venues.
                                                                        •    the Centre number
•   Any other factors that the Centre may believe will
    have an influence on the situation.                                 •    the start and finish times of each examination.

•   Confirmation that the new location will conform to                  A copy of the CIE Notice to Candidates can be found
    all CIE’s examination accommodation requirements                    on CIE Direct. It is also included on the candidates
    (as laid out in Part 3 of the Handbook for Centres).                statement of entry.


3.1.3.2    Examination room                                             3.1.3.6       Seating arrangements

All examination rooms must provide candidates with                      The seating arrangements must prevent candidates
appropriate conditions. Centres must pay due attention                  from overlooking the work of others, intentionally or
to such matters as access, heating, ventilation, lighting               otherwise. The minimum distance in all directions from
and the level of extraneous noise.                                      the centre of one candidate’s chair to the centre of
                                                                        another’s must be 1.25 metres.
Centres must conduct practical examinations under
conditions that will provide all candidates with the                    For multiple-choice papers, Centres must place
opportunity to complete their tasks and to display                      candidates so that the distance between the centres of
their true level of attainment in the subject concerned.                their chairs is extended to 3 metres.
(See 3.4.1.3 for instructions on accommodating large
numbers of candidates for practical examinations.)                      Wherever possible, for all written examinations:

Centres must conduct Art and Design practical                           (a) all candidates must face in the same direction
examinations, at any level, in line with written
examinations. Centres must not allow any music or                       (b) each candidate must have a separate desk or
background noise during these examinations.                                 table of sufficient size to accommodate question
                                                                            papers, maps, equipment and materials for practical
                                                                            examinations and answer booklets/paper
3.1.3.3    Display material
                                                                        (c) if candidates are not working at individual desks,
                                                                            they must be sufficiently far apart that other
Under no circumstances should any display material
                                                                            candidates cannot see their work or make contact
which might be helpful to the candidates (e.g. maps,
                                                                            with them
diagrams, wall charts) be visible in the examination
room. Centres must take particular care with                            (d) candidates who are working on a drawing board set
examinations that are held in laboratories or libraries.                    on an easel or another non-horizontal surface should,
                                                                            wherever possible, sit in an inward-facing circle or in
                                                                            some similar pattern




                                                                                                 University of Cambridge International Examinations
                     Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma question paper modules | 29
Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General
Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma
question paper modules
(e) where candidates sit their examination in a language                           make arrangements such that the invigilator can
    laboratory, the Centre must accommodate them in                                observe each candidate in the examination room
    screened booths                                                                at all times.

(f) where candidates sit their examinations in a                               (ii) When only one invigilator is present, he/she must
    computer laboratory, the minimum distance                                       be able to summon assistance easily, without
    between the outer edge of one monitor to the other                              leaving the examination room and without
    should be 1.25 metres (centre to centre). If a Centre                           disturbing the candidates. A change of invigilators
    cannot meet this requirement, candidates must sit                               during an examination is allowed, provided that
    at alternate monitors or in screened booths                                     the number of invigilators present in the room
                                                                                    does not fall below the number prescribed.
(g) candidates must sit in candidate number order, with
    candidate numbers (index numbers) labelled on each                         (iii) A teacher who has prepared the candidates for
    desk.                                                                            the subject under examination must not be the
                                                                                     sole invigilator at any time during an examination
Centres may hold other examinations in the                                           in that subject.
examination room at the same time, provided that no
disturbance is caused.                                                         (iv) For practical tests there must be one invigilator
                                                                                    for every 15 candidates. In these examinations it
Any candidate suffering from an infectious or                                       is essential that a teacher of the subject should
contagious disease must take the examination in                                     also be present in the examination room at the
a separate room where the Centre can apply all                                      start of the test and as necessary thereafter, to
the examination regulations. On completion of the                                   deal with technical difficulties that may arise,
examination the Centre must photocopy the candidate’s                               including matters of safety, and to assist with the
script, seal the original in plastic, and place a note on                           invigilation in general. (See also 3.4.5.)
the photocopy to explain the situation. The Centre must
pack the script separately from other scripts prior to                         (v) For listening tests a member of staff who speaks
posting with the main despatch of scripts. The Centre                              the language of the listening test should ideally
should inform CIE in writing.                                                      be present to deal with any technical difficulties
                                                                                   that may arise. If this person is the teacher who
                                                                                   prepared the candidates for the subject under
3.1.4 Invigilation arrangements                                                    examination, they must not be the sole invigilator
                                                                                   (see 3.1.4 (d) (iii)).
(a) The invigilator is the person in the examination
                                                                               (vi) In examinations in which questions or passages
    room responsible for the conduct of a particular
                                                                                    must be read to candidates it is essential that an
    examination series.
                                                                                    invigilator is present in addition to the reader.
(b) The Head of Centre must ensure that suitably
                                                                           (e) A copy of this Handbook must be available
    qualified and experienced adults carry out
                                                                               to the invigilators in each examination room.
    invigilation. Whilst the Head of Centre has discretion
                                                                               Invigilators must be familiar with the regulations
    to decide who is suitably qualified and experienced,
                                                                               contained in Part 3 of the Handbook and the
    any relative of a candidate in the examination room
                                                                               contents of the Notice to Candidates, as well as any
    is specifically not eligible to serve as the sole
                                                                               specific regulations relating to the subjects being
    invigilator. The Head of Centre must ensure that
                                                                               examined. The Handbook for Centres is available for
    invigilators are fully briefed and trained prior to
                                                                               download in PDF format from CIE Direct. Centres
    carrying out the task of invigilation.
                                                                               may wish to print additional copies of certain
(c) Invigilators must give their whole attention to the                        relevant sections of the Handbook for use by their
    proper conduct of the examination and must not                             invigilators.
    perform any additional task (e.g. marking, using a
                                                                           (f) A checklist for invigilators is in the Administrative
    laptop), in the examination room. Invigilators must
                                                                               Guide for Centres and on CIE Direct. It is intended
    be present, mobile and attentive throughout the
                                                                               only as a reminder and invigilators must use it in
    examination.
                                                                               conjunction with the regulations contained in this
(d) (i) At least one invigilator must be present for every                     Handbook.
        30 candidates (but see 3.4.1.4 ). The Centre must




University of Cambridge International Examinations
30 | Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma question paper modules
Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General
Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma
question paper modules
(g) Further guidance for invigilation of examinations                   3.1.5       KEY TIMES
    is available on CIE Direct. These guidance notes
    are intended for use as reminders for invigilators                  All candidates must be kept under Full Centre
    who must only use them in conjunction with the                      Supervision at the KEY TIME for an examination.
    regulations contained in this Handbook.                             Full Centre Supervision is defined at the front of this
(h) Candidates must be kept under Full Centre                           Handbook.
    Supervision at the KEY TIME for an examination, as
    specified for the applicable morning or afternoon                   The KEY TIME for a particular morning or afternoon
    examination session on the FINAL examination                        examination session can be found on http://www.cie.
    timetable.                                                          org.uk/profiles/exams_officers/keytimes/calculator/
                                                                        index_html.
   Candidates may be in the examination room,
   doing their examination, under the supervision of                    •    If the KEY TIME is before the start of the
   invigilators.                                                             examination, candidates must be kept under Full
                                                                             Centre Supervision from the KEY TIME until the
   If the KEY TIME is before the start of the                                start of the examination.
   examination, candidates must be supervised by
   teachers or invigilators from the KEY TIME until the                 •    If the KEY TIME is after the examination, candidates
   start of the examination. They can have access to                         may be permitted to leave the examination room
   their books and notes, and they can talk to each                          provided that the candidates are under Full Centre
   other. They must not have access to telephones,                           Supervision continuously from the time they leave
   mobile phones, the Internet, or any means of                              until the KEY TIME.
   external communication; and they must not be
   allowed to communicate with anyone not under Full                    Centres may need to timetable examinations outside of
   Centre Supervision.                                                  the KEY TIME:

   If they have finished their examination, they may be                 •    if the KEY TIME is before the examination
   permitted to leave the examination room provided                          the Centre must keep candidates under Full
   that they are supervised by teachers or invigilators                      Centre Supervision from the KEY TIME until the
   continuously from the time they leave until the                           examination ends; or,
   KEY TIME. Once outside the exam room, they can
   have access to their books and notes, and they can                   •    if the KEY TIME is after the examination the Centre
   talk to each other (provided that they do not cause                       must keep candidates under Full Centre Supervision
   any disturbance to candidates who are still doing                         until the KEY TIME.
   an examination). They must not have any access
   to telephones, mobile phones, the Internet, or any
   means of external communication; and they must                       3.1.5.1       Records
   not communicate with anyone not under Full Centre
   Supervision.                                                         Centres must keep signed records of the invigilation
                                                                        arrangements for each examination session.
   For candidates under Full Centre Supervision, at
   least one invigilator must be present for every                      Centres must also keep signed records of the
   30 candidates.                                                       supervision arrangements for candidates under Full
                                                                        Centre Supervision, in order to comply with the
(i) Centres must keep signed records of the invigilation
                                                                        regulations regarding the KEY TIME.
    arrangements for each examination session.
    Centres must also keep signed records of the
                                                                        CIE may require these records at any time up to the
    supervision arrangements for candidates under
                                                                        publication of results and issue of certificates and/
    Full Centre Supervision, in order to comply with
                                                                        or resolution of any maladministration or malpractice
    the Regulations regarding the KEY TIME. CIE may
                                                                        investigation.
    require these records at any time up to the
    publication of results and issue of certificates and/
    or resolution of any maladministration or malpractice
    investigation.




                                                                                                 University of Cambridge International Examinations
                     Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma question paper modules | 31
Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General
Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma
question paper modules
3.1.5.2      At the beginning of the examination                           (c) Please note that you should complete the
                                                                               Declaration of Interest Form as soon as you know
Centres must ensure that candidates take CIE’s                                 that the person concerned will be, or has been,
examinations in the examination session indicated on                           entered for a CIE examination. The form is available
the final timetable.                                                           on CIE Direct.

                                                                           (d) If you have any queries about the procedure, please
Centres must ensure that the KEY TIME shown on the                             contact CIE.
timetable is observed as laid out in paragraph 3.1.5 of
this Handbook.
                                                                           3.2 At the beginning of the
Centres unable to meet this requirement must apply
to CIE for a timetable deviation (see Part 5). Centres                         examination
are responsible for informing candidates of examination
times.                                                                     Centres must ensure that candidates take CIE’s
                                                                           IGCSE, GCE O Level, GCE AS Level and GCE A Level
CIE reserves the right to visit Centres during the period                  examinations in the examination session indicated on
of examinations to inspect the arrangements made for                       the FINAL timetable. Centres are permitted to start the
the security of confidential examination material and for                  examinations at any time within the session, but must
the conduct of the examinations.                                           ensure that the KEY TIME is observed. KEY TIMES
                                                                           can be found on the following website: http://www.
                                                                           cie.org.uk/profiles/exams_officers/keytimes/calculator/
3.1.6       Declaration of interest                                        index_html.

(a) If a member of staff at a Centre including the Head                    All candidates entered for examinations in a session
    of Centre has an interest in a person taking a CIE                     must be under Full Centre Supervision at the KEY
    assessment or if they are taking a CIE assessment                      TIME. If Centres timetable examinations outside
    themselves they must complete the Declaration                          of the KEY TIME they must keep candidates under
    of Interest Form (see below). They must hand the                       Full Centre Supervision from the KEY TIME until the
    form to the Head of Centre who will send a copy of                     examination starts; or if they have already completed
    the form to CIE for the attention of the Compliance                    the examination, they must be kept under Full Centre
    Team. Centres must store the original form for                         Supervision until the KEY TIME.
    a period of one year and it must be available for
    inspection by CIE at any time.                                         Centres unable to meet this requirement must apply to
                                                                           CIE for a timetable deviation (see Part 5).
(b) For the purpose of the declaration, ‘interest in a                     Centres are responsible for informing candidates of
    person’ applies to:                                                    examination times.
    •    a close relative
                                                                           CIE reserves the right to visit Centres during the period
    •    children                                                          of examinations to inspect the arrangements made for
                                                                           the security of confidential examination material and for
    •    grandchildren                                                     the conduct of the examinations (see sections 1.2 to 1.8
                                                                           of this Handbook).
    •    cousins

    •    nieces
                                                                           3.2.1       Identification of candidates
    •    nephews
                                                                           The invigilators must be satisfied about the identity of
    •    any person whose relationship to you could                        every candidate attending each examination session.
         compromise the integrity of the Centre or of                      The Head of Centre must ensure that arrangements
         CIE’s assessments                                                 are in place to enable invigilators to carry out thorough
    •    any person whose relationship to you could                        checks on the identity of all candidates.
         compromise your integrity or good name, as a
         Centre employee or otherwise, if you did not                      The Centre must require private candidates who are not
         disclose the relationship.                                        known to the Centre to present documentary evidence




University of Cambridge International Examinations
32 | Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma question paper modules
Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General
Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma
question paper modules
(e.g. an ID photo-card or a passport), and check each                   attendance registers, the Centre must use the
time they attend an examination session that they are                   supplementary attendance register to record the
the same person who was entered for the examination.                    attendance of any additional candidate(s). (A copy of
                                                                        this form is available from CIE Direct under the Support
Only those people authorised by the Head of Centre are                  Material section.)
allowed in the examination room.
                                                                        Centres should also use a supplementary attendance
                                                                        register in cases where late entry or late entry
3.2.2     Candidate numbers                                             amendments have been made for examinations in
                                                                        which Centres did not previously have any candidates.
The Centre must inform all candidates of their candidate                In these instances CIE will not have produced a
numbers in advance of the examination.                                  pre-printed attendance register.

3.2.3     Attendance registers                                          If a candidate has been entered but is not present for
                                                                        the examination, he/she must be marked as absent on
                                                                        the attendance register.
Before the examination CIE will send attendance
registers and instructions for their use to Centres.                    The Centre must check and sign the attendance register
Centres must complete these documents, for recording                    at the end of the examination.
the presence of candidates, in accordance with the
instructions printed on them.
                                                                        3.2.4       Seating plan
Attendance registers are printed in date and session
order for all timetabled components set by CIE.                         Centres must keep signed records of the seating
For components for which no specific date or session                    arrangements for each examination session. It must be
is allocated, the attendance registers are printed at the               possible to generate a seating plan from this record.
beginning of each Centre’s set of attendance registers.                 CIE may require the seating plan at any time up to the
Centres must check that they have received attendance                   issue of certificates.
registers for each component being taken at the Centre
and must report any deficiencies immediately to CIE
Customer Services.                                                      3.2.5       Unauthorised materials

Candidates’ names are printed on the attendance                         Candidates may take into the examination room only
registers exactly as they will appear on the statements                 those articles, instruments or materials which are
of results and on certificates. Centres must report any                 expressly permitted in the rubric of a question paper,
errors in the names at once using a Candidate Entry                     stationery list or in the syllabus booklet for the subject
Amendment Form. If a candidate is not shown on the                      being examined.
attendance register, the Centre must enter them on the
attendance register and make a formal entry to CIE, if                  Possession of unauthorised material by a candidate
this has not already been done.                                         during the examination is a serious breach and may
                                                                        result in forfeiture of examination grades. Centres must
If a candidate is added to the attendance register and an               report all instances to CIE. Unauthorised materials
examination script is submitted to CIE then a syllabus                  include calculator cases, instruction leaflets, bags, non-
entry fee, plus appropriate late entry fees, will be                    transparent pencil cases, personal TVs, computers of
charged.                                                                any sort, electronic or radio communication or recording
                                                                        devices, mobile telephones, cameras, Bluetooth
CIE will include candidate details for all entries received             headsets or portable music players (this is a non-
at CIE by the time that attendance registers are printed                exhaustive list).
in the despatch of pre-printed attendance registers.
If a Centre makes a late entry or entry amendment                       Electronic items, including mobile phones and
after this time, they must add the candidate details,                   Bluetooth devices, must be switched off and must
including candidate name and candidate number, to the                   be left outside the examination room. Other types of
pre-printed attendance register.                                        unauthorised material must either be left outside the
                                                                        examination room or handed to the invigilator before
If there is not sufficient space on the pre-printed




                                                                                                 University of Cambridge International Examinations
                     Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma question paper modules | 33
Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General
Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma
question paper modules
the examination commences. Unauthorised materials                          only if indicated on the question paper.
handed to the invigilator must be placed out of reach
of the candidates before the examination commences
(see 3.2.7 (c)).                                                           3.2.6.1 Additional stationery and materials
                                                                                   for Science papers
The use of map stencils is forbidden in geography
papers. See 3.3.3 for regulations for the use of                           The following should be available to candidates in all
calculators, 3.3.4 for the use of mathematical tables and                  Science papers:
3.3.5 for the use of dictionaries.
                                                                           •    ruler (300 mm)
                                                                           •    protractor
3.2.6       Stationery, materials and other                                •    set square
            equipment                                                      •    pair of compasses
                                                                           •    graph paper
Prior to each examination series, CIE will provide
Centres with an additional materials booklet, which                        CIE will not list these specific additional materials on
specifies all required materials for each examination and                  Science question papers.
whether CIE or the Centre will provide them.
                                                                           Candidates are permitted to use calculators in all
Answer booklets will be provided for selected                              Science papers and there will be no future reference to
components. When these are provided Centres must                           their use on question papers. (See 3.3.3 for regulations
ensure candidates use them.                                                governing the use of calculators.)

If answer booklets are not provided Centres must                           Where Centres anticipate or encounter any difficulties
provide writing paper/answer booklets, A2 drawing                          with the availability of calculators they should make
paper, A3 drawing paper, plain paper, music                                mathematical tables available. Candidates are not
paper, accounting paper and tracing paper for CIE                          allowed to take their own copies of mathematical tables
examinations. Writing paper must be lined and have                         into the examination room (see 3.3.4).
ruled margins. Candidates should normally write on
both sides of the paper, assuming that the paper is
sufficiently opaque. CIE will provide Centres with                         3.2.7       Starting the examination
information about the quantity of each item required
for the series on the advice note received with the                        An examination is deemed to be in progress from the
stationery despatch from CIE.                                              time the candidates enter the examination room until all
                                                                           the scripts have been collected.
The invigilator must ensure that only the specified items
are issued to the candidates. The invigilator should issue                 Before candidates are permitted to start work, the
blotting paper if required.                                                invigilator must carry out the following:

In a subject where there is a multiple-choice test and                     (a) Ensure that the candidates are seated in accordance
individual pre-printed answer sheets are provided for                          with the prescribed seating arrangements.
each candidate, the invigilator must ensure that each
individual answer sheet is given to the candidate whose                    (b) Inform the candidates that they are now subject to
name appears on it and that the sheets relate to the                           the regulations of the examination.
subject and the component/module concerned.                                (c) Warn the candidates that they must hand in any
                                                                               unauthorised material not previously handed in
Candidates must provide their own pens, pencils, ink,                          (see 3.2.5). This should include any food or drinks,
drawing instruments and erasers. Candidates must                               which may only be allowed in the examination
write their answers legibly in black or dark blue ink.                         room with the specific approval of the Head of
Invigilators should warn candidates that the use of pale                       Centre. Centres must warn candidates about the
blue ink contributes to illegibility. Candidates must not                      severe penalties if they are found in possession of
use red ink. They must use soft pencil (type B or HB is                        unauthorised material.
recommended) for multiple-choice tests. They may use
pencils or pens in other colours for diagrams and maps




University of Cambridge International Examinations
34 | Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma question paper modules
Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General
Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma
question paper modules
(d) Check that the candidates have all the necessary                            contrary
    materials to enable them to complete the
    examination.                                                            (iv) unless the question paper gives instructions to
                                                                                 the contrary they must do all work (including any
(e) A check should be made to ensure that the packets                            rough work) on the examination stationery. The
    are the correct ones for the examinations and                                Centre must include it with the answers sent to
    that they are intact (including all seals), Open the                         CIE
    packets of question papers and issue the papers to
    candidates, stating they must not open them until                       (v) in the case of multiple-choice papers, they must
    instructed.                                                                 do any rough work on the question paper.

   (Question paper packets must normally remain                         (i) Instruct the candidates to write their name, Centre
   sealed so that the invigilator can open them in                          number, candidate number and the component
   the presence of the candidates. There are special                        code/paper details on their answer paper, where
   circumstances when such a procedure is not                               applicable, and to complete any other details as
   possible. For example, where more than one                               required.
   room is used or when there are large numbers
                                                                        (j) Remind the candidates that they are forbidden to
   of candidates, it would be more sensible to place
                                                                            communicate in any way with, seek assistance from,
   question papers face upward on desks before
                                                                            or give assistance to, any person whilst they are in
   candidates enter the room.)
                                                                            the examination room.
   (It is the responsibility of the invigilator to report to
                                                                        (k) Inform the candidates of the time allowed for
   the Head of Centre any grounds for suspicion about
                                                                            the examination and announce clearly that they
   the security of the examination papers. The Head
                                                                            can open the question paper and may begin to
   of Centre or Parent Organisation must notify CIE
                                                                            read the questions and to write their answers.
   immediately, and subsequently submit a full written
                                                                            Under no circumstances must invigilators permit
   report.)
                                                                            candidates extra time, prior to the official start of the
(f) Draw the candidates’ attention to the instructions                      examination, to read through the question paper.
    and information printed on the front of the question
    paper, and ask them to check that the invigilator has
    given them the examination paper for the correct                    3.3 During the examination
    subject/component.
                                                                        3.3.1       Supervision of the candidates
   Any statement made about the instructions may only
   take the form of a translation of the instructions into              Invigilators must supervise the candidates throughout
   other languages, if the Centre sees a need for this.                 the whole time the examination is in progress and give
(g) Inform the candidates of the contents of any erratum                complete attention to this duty at all times (see 3.1.4).
    notices. The invigilator must not give any information
    to candidates about suspected errors in the question                3.3.2       Practical examinations for General
    paper except those stated on any erratum notices
    received.
                                                                                    Qualifications

(h) Inform candidates that:                                             During a practical examination, it is recognised that
                                                                        some movement by candidates and spoken instructions
   (i) they must write their answers legibly in black or                may be necessary. Invigilators must limit these to
       dark blue ink or ball-point pen. CIE recommend                   what is essential to achieve the objectives of the
       that candidates do not use erasable pens                         examination without compromising the security of
   (ii) they must not use any form of correcting medium                 the examination. (See 3.4 for special instructions for
        including correcting fluid, correcting pens and                 practical examinations.)
        correcting tape. They should neatly cross through
        rough work but not obliterate it

   (iii) they must not use highlighters and glue unless
         the question paper gives instructions to the




                                                                                                 University of Cambridge International Examinations
                     Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma question paper modules | 35
Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General
Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma
question paper modules
3.3.3       Use of calculators                                                 examination room. Candidates are responsible for
                                                                               clearing any information and/or programs stored
In the absence of any specific local regulations,                              in the calculator’s memory before and after the
candidates may use electronic calculators unless                               examination. Retrieval of prepared information and/
their use is specifically prohibited by the syllabus.                          or programs during the examination, or removal of
In certain places CIE may, in consultation with the                            question paper content from the examination room,
relevant Parent Organisation, issue specific local                             is an infringement of the regulations.
regulations governing the use of electronic calculators,                   (k) The calculator must not be able to manipulate
these will override the above regulation.                                      algebra; it must be purely numerical integration/
                                                                               differentiation.
Where the use of electronic calculators is allowed in
examinations, the Centre must inform candidates in                             Calculators with any of the following facilities are
advance of the following:                                                      prohibited, unless specifically stated otherwise in
                                                                               the syllabus:
(a) The calculator must be of a size suitable for use
    on the desk at which the candidate will sit the                            •     graphic display
    examination.
                                                                               •     data banks
(b) All stored data must be removed. This could be
                                                                               •     dictionaries
    achieved either by removing the batteries or using
    the re-set button.                                                         •     language translators
(c) The power supply for the calculator is the                                 •     retrieval or manipulation of text or formulae
    responsibility of the candidate and must be
    integral to the calculator. Where appropriate, the                         •     QWERTY keyboards
    candidate may bring a spare set of batteries into the
    examination room.                                                          •     built-in symbolic algebraic manipulations

(d) The working condition of the calculator is the                             •     symbolic differentiation or integration
    responsibility of the candidate.                                           •     capability of remote communication with other
(e) The calculator must be silent, with a visual display                             machines.
    only.                                                                  CIE will regard the use of any such calculator as
(f) CIE will not normally consider a fault in a calculator                 malpractice.
    as justifying the giving of special consideration to the
    candidate.                                                             CIE do not endorse or recommend any particular brand
                                                                           of calculator.
(g) Candidates must not be in possession of calculator
    cases, instruction leaflets or instructions and
    formulae printed on the lid or cover of a calculator,
                                                                           3.3.4       Use of mathematical tables
    or similar materials, during the examination.
    Anything printed on a lid or cover that the candidate                  Centres may provide candidates with mathematical
    cannot remove must be securely covered.                                tables in the examination room for syllabuses where
                                                                           calculators are permitted but not available.
(h) Candidates must not be in possession of external
    storage media (e.g. card, tape, disk, smartcard and
    plug-in modules) during the examination.                               3.3.5 Use of dictionaries
(i) Candidates must not borrow calculators from other                      Dictionaries are prohibited in A Level, AS Level and
    candidates in the course of the examination for                        O Level examinations, except where specifically
    any reason, although the invigilator may provide a                     permitted by the syllabus. The Centre must check the
    candidate with a replacement calculator.                               syllabuses before the examination to determine if a
                                                                           dictionary can be allowed.
(j) Candidates may use programmable calculators,
    but must not take any prepared programs into the
                                                                           The use of simple translation dictionaries is permitted in




University of Cambridge International Examinations
36 | Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma question paper modules
Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General
Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma
question paper modules
the Science and Mathematics Checkpoint examinations.                            arrangements for dealing with large numbers of
They are not permitted in the English examination.                              candidates in practical examinations

The use of simple translation dictionaries is allowed                       (iii) the time at which the candidate started the
in Cambridge International Diplomas and IGCSE                                     examination
examinations, except in the case of language
                                                                            (iv) the time at which the candidate finished the
examinations or where specifically prohibited in the
                                                                                 examination
syllabus.
                                                                            (v) the KEY TIME of the examination
‘Simple translation dictionary’ means a dictionary
that only translates the word and does not also give a                      (vi) a statement regarding any possible breach of
translation of the meaning or definition of the word.                            examination security arising from the candidate’s
                                                                                 late arrival, including information about the
The use of electronic dictionaries is not permitted in                           extent to which the candidate was under
examinations.                                                                    supervision from the actual starting time of
                                                                                 the examination.

3.3.6 Late arrival of candidates                                            Submit all forms to CIE by fax or post:

                                                                            Compliance
(a) Centres may allow a candidate who arrives after                         University of Cambridge International Examinations
    the starting time for an examination to enter the                       1 Hills Road
    examination room to sit the examination. However,                       Cambridge
    Centres must warn the candidate that CIE                                CB1 2EU
    reserves the right not to accept the script.                            United Kingdom
(b) When deciding whether to accept any of the work
    completed by a candidate who arrives late, CIE                          Fax number: +44 1223 553558
    will pay particular attention to the extent to which                Advice: Where a candidate is identified as being
    it considers the security of the examination was                    absent at the start of an exam by Centre personnel, the
    maintained, especially in respect of the KEY TIME.                  Centre may wish to make contact with the candidate’s
(c) The Centre, at its discretion, may allow the full time              parent/carer. The parent/carer should be advised to
    for the examination for a candidate who arrives                     keep the candidate under supervision at all times until
    after the scheduled starting time. In such cases, the               the candidate is handed over to a member of Centre
    Centre should indicate the official finishing time on               staff. In such circumstances the parent/carer and the
    the candidate’s script.                                             candidate should sign an appropriate statement to
                                                                        confirm the supervision arrangements which were put
(d) In each case where a candidate is admitted late into                in place. The CIE will consider each case individually in
    an examination room the following rules apply:                      light of statements from the parent/carer, the candidate
                                                                        and the Centre.
   •    the Centre must send the answer script to CIE
        in the normal way
                                                                        3.3.6.1 Reasons which CIE may consider as
   •    the Centre must indicate on the answer script
                                                                                acceptable for late arrival
        any work completed after the Centre’s actual
        finishing time
                                                                        In cases where the candidate is late for good reason
   •    the Head of Centre must send a full report                      and CIE is satisfied that there has been no breach
        using Form 9a, which must include the following                 of examination security (e.g. supervision can be
        information:                                                    guaranteed by the Centre in respect of the KEY TIME),
                                                                        CIE will accept the work completed in the whole of the
   (i) the reason for the late arrival of the candidate,                examination, including that completed in any additional
       including details of any arrangements made for                   time allowed to compensate for the late arrival.
       the candidate to reach the Centre                                Examples of acceptable reasons are sudden illness or
                                                                        transport difficulties beyond the candidate’s control.
   (ii) the Centre’s actual start and finish times
        of the examination, including details of any




                                                                                                 University of Cambridge International Examinations
                     Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma question paper modules | 37
Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General
Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma
question paper modules
3.3.6.2 Non-acceptable reasons for late                                        (ii) the Centre’s actual start and finish times for
        arrival                                                                     the period of Full Centre Supervision, and
                                                                                    for the examination; including details of any
                                                                                    arrangements for dealing with large numbers of
In cases where a candidate is late because of                                       candidates in practical examinations
negligence or oversight, and CIE is satisfied that there
has been no breach of security (e.g. supervision can                           (iii) the time at which the candidate entered Full
be guaranteed by the Centre in respect of the KEY                                    Centre Supervision
TIME), CIE will accept the work completed in normal
examination time. However, CIE will not accept                                 (iv) the KEY TIME of the examination
any work completed in any additional time allowed.
                                                                               (v) a statement regarding any possible breach of
Examples of reasons which are not acceptable are
                                                                                   examination security arising from the candidate’s
oversleeping or misreading of the timetable.
                                                                                   late arrival, including information about the
                                                                                   extent to which the candidate was under
3.3.6.3 Late arrival for a period of Full Centre
                                                                                   supervision from the actual starting time of
        Supervision                                                                the period of Full Centre Supervision until
                                                                                   they entered supervised conditions at the
(a) Centres may allow a candidate who arrives after                                Centre.
    the starting time for a period of required Full
    Centre Supervision prior to an examination to                                  Submit all forms to CIE by fax or post:
    enter the supervised conditions and to then take
                                                                                   Compliance
    the examination. However, Centres must warn
                                                                                   University of Cambridge International
    the candidate that CIE reserves the right not to
                                                                                   Examinations
    accept the script.
                                                                                   1 Hills Road
(b) When deciding whether to accept any of the work                                Cambridge
    completed by a candidate who arrived late for a                                CB1 2EU
    period of required Full Centre Supervision for an                              United Kingdom
    examination, CIE will pay particular attention to                              Fax number: +44 1223 553558
    the extent to which it considers the security of the
    examination was maintained, especially in respect of
                                                                           3.3.7       Candidates arriving after the
    the KEY TIME.
                                                                                       examination has finished
(c) If a candidate arrives late for a period of required
    Full Centre Supervision before an examination, but                     (a) A candidate who arrives after the other candidates
    after the KEY TIME for the examination, then the                           have been released from the examination room
    candidate can only be permitted to enter Full Centre                       must be dealt with as absent and Centres should
    Supervision if they do not have any contact or                             not allow them to take the examination. In each such
    communication with any other candidates currently                          case the Centre must advise the candidate that CIE
    under Full Centre Supervision.                                             may issue a ‘No Result’ in the subject affected.
(d) In each case where a candidate who is admitted late                    (b) If a candidate arrives late for an afternoon paper that
    into a period of Full Centre Supervision the following                     a Centre has, with the approval of CIE, rescheduled
    rules apply:                                                               to a morning session, the Centre may permit
                                                                               the candidate to take the paper at the published
    •    the Centre must send the answer script to CIE
                                                                               time, provided that the candidate has not had any
         in the normal way
                                                                               contact with candidates who sat the paper at the
    •    the Head of Centre must send a full report                            rescheduled time. In such cases, acceptance of the
         using Form 9a, which must include the following                       answer script will be at the discretion of CIE.
         information:

    (i) the reason for the late arrival of the candidate,
        including details of any arrangements made for
        the candidate to reach the Centre




University of Cambridge International Examinations
38 | Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma question paper modules
Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General
Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma
question paper modules
3.3.8     Appeals against decisions relating to                             any, should be taken. The Committee will consider
          late arrivals                                                     each case on an individual basis in the light of all the
                                                                            information available.
The Head of Centre must send any appeal in writing                      (c) The outcome of a stage 2 appeal is regarded as final
within 28 days from the date of notification of the                         and CIE will not enter into further correspondence
decision. No requests for an appeal will be accepted                        about an appeal with the Centre.
directly from a candidate, all appeals must be supported
by the Centre.
                                                                        3.3.9       Leaving the examination room
When making an appeal, please provide CIE with any
additional information or evidence you would like the                   (a) Candidates cannot leave the examination room until
Appeals Committee to consider.                                              after the KEY TIME of the examination unless the
                                                                            Centre keeps them under Full Centre Supervision
Once a Centre has submitted an appeal, all                                  until the KEY TIME. The candidates must hand in
communication relating to the case must be in writing.                      their work when they leave, and the Centre must not
                                                                            permit them to re-enter the examination room.
CIE will not enter into any communication regarding an
appeal with candidates or their parents.                                (b) Candidates who leave the examination room
                                                                            temporarily must be accompanied by a member
CIE will inform the Centre/Parent Organisation of the                       of staff. In cases where special consideration is
outcome of their appeal within 28 days of the date of                       applied for (e.g. illness), the Centre may allow
the appeal.                                                                 such candidates extra time to compensate for their
                                                                            temporary absence.

3.3.8.1 Appeal process for late arrivals                                (c) Whether or not they leave the examination room
                                                                            early, candidates may not remove any question
                                                                            papers or transcribed content of question papers.
Stage 1
                                                                            This includes such methods as writing questions
                                                                            on statements of entry, inserting question content
(a) At stage 1 the evidence is reviewed by senior staff
                                                                            into calculators etc. (This is not an exhaustive list.)
    within the Regulations Unit. All previous evidence is
                                                                            Centres must apply the 24 hour rule for security
    considered alongside any new evidence or mitigating
                                                                            of question papers and their contents.
    circumstances submitted by the Centre.

(b) Any decision made will be notified to the Centre/
                                                                        3.3.10 Irregular conduct
    Parent Organisation in writing.

Stage 2                                                                 (a) Wherever possible, the invigilator must remove and
                                                                            retain any unauthorised material discovered in the
This takes place if the Centre is not satisfied by the                      possession of a candidate in the examination.
outcome of the stage 1 appeal. A request to go to
stage 2 will only be accepted if requested by the                       (b) It is the duty of the Head of Centre to ensure that
Centre; no requests for a stage 2 appeal will be                            they report all cases of irregularity or misconduct
accepted directly from a candidate.                                         in connection with the examination to CIE as soon
                                                                            as possible. The Head of Centre is empowered to
(a) At stage 2 the CIE Appeals Committee will consider                      expel a candidate from the examination room, but
    the appeals against the decisions made.                                 they should only take such action when it is felt
                                                                            to be essential or when the continued presence
(b) The CIE Appeals Committee consists of a CIE                             of a candidate would cause disruption to other
    Director or Assistant Director who will act as the                      candidates.
    Chair, the Regulations Officer who will minute
    the meeting and at least two independent panel                      (c) Any infringement of the regulations may lead to a
    members. If appropriate, other subject, assessment                      disqualification of the candidate. The decision on
    or specialist staff may be invited to give additional                   disqualification rests with CIE.
    information as required. The Appeals Committee
    will review the evidence and decide what action, if




                                                                                                 University of Cambridge International Examinations
                     Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma question paper modules | 39
Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General
Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma
question paper modules
3.3.11 Emergencies                                                         Centres must keep the confidential instructions under
                                                                           secure conditions at all times and it is the responsibility
The invigilator must take the following action in the                      of the Head of Centre to ensure that the contents
event of an emergency such as a fire alarm or bomb                         remain confidential. Under no circumstances must
alert:                                                                     Centres discuss the confidential instructions with any
• evacuate the examination room                                            other Centre.

•    ensure that the candidates are fully supervised                       Centres must refer any enquiries relating to the
     whilst they are out of the examination room,                          confidential instructions to CIE or, in the case of local
     so as to ensure there is no collusion or external                     arrangements, to the Parent Organisation. Under no
     communication                                                         circumstances must Centres open any question
                                                                           paper packets before the examination. There are no
•    ensure that all the question papers and answer                        exceptions.
     scripts are left in the examination room and that the
     room is secured
                                                                           3.4.1.2       Materials
•    after the candidates have returned to the
     examination room and before the examination
                                                                           In addition to apparatus and materials obtained from
     is resumed, indicate on the candidates’ work,
                                                                           local sources, CIE may supply some materials or, by
     where it is feasible to do so, the point at which the
                                                                           special arrangements with CIE, Centres may obtain
     interruption occurred
                                                                           them from particular firms. Materials supplied by CIE
•    note the time and duration of the interruption                        will be clearly and completely labelled and CIE will
                                                                           give directions for their issue in the syllabus-specific
•    allow the candidates the full working time                            confidential instructions. Centres must check materials
     prescribed for the examination                                        and specimens provided by CIE against the list provided
                                                                           as soon as they are received. Centres must report any
•    if there is only a small number of candidates,                        discrepancies to CIE immediately.
     give consideration to the possibility of taking the
     candidates, with question papers and scripts, to                      Centres must open the packets containing perishable
     another place in order to complete the examination                    specimens (e.g. enzymes for biological practical
•    make a full report of the incident and of the action                  experiments) immediately upon receipt and keep them
     taken, for immediate submission to CIE.                               in a refrigerator which is not accessible to unauthorised
                                                                           persons.

3.4 Special instructions                                                   The Head of Centre, in conjunction with the supervisor,
                                                                           is responsible for the safe and secure confidential
                                                                           custody of all materials until they are used in the
3.4.1       Practical examinations in the General                          examination. No information about these materials
            Qualification Science syllabuses                               must reach candidates, either directly or indirectly
                                                                           (see 3.1.2 (d) (i)).
3.4.1.1      Confidential instructions
                                                                           After the examination, Centres must return all slide
CIE will give the requirements for practical examinations                  boxes and microscope slides to CIE, unless otherwise
in the syllabus-specific confidential instructions.                        stated. In some cases CIE may allow Centres the
CIE will send these instructions to Centres several                        option of retaining material and paying replacement
weeks before the examinations begin. Centres must                          costs, using the form enclosed with the material.
regard them as confidential and they are intended                          Unless stated otherwise in the confidential instructions
only to enable the member of staff in charge of the                        to supervisors, CIE may charge Centres for the cost of
laboratory, (the supervisor), to undertake proper                          materials not returned in good condition.
preparations before the examination session. Under no
circumstances must any information contained in
the instructions reach candidates, either directly or
indirectly, (see 3.1.2 (d) (i)).




University of Cambridge International Examinations
40 | Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma question paper modules
Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General
Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma
question paper modules
3.4.1.3    Large numbers of candidates                                  In other countries, scheduling the two groups in this
                                                                        way may cause an afternoon practical examination to
If the number of candidates entered for a practical test                overlap with the morning examination session. In such
at any Centre is larger than can be accommodated                        cases, Centres may use one or more of the following
at one time, the Centre may divide candidates into                      measures to ensure that no candidate needs to be in
two groups. Both groups must take the test on the                       two examinations at the same time:
same day and there should be the minimum possible
delay between sessions. The Centre must make very                       •    arrange the two groups of candidates so that those
careful arrangements to keep the groups apart until                          who also have a morning examination take the
all candidates have completed the test, and must                             practical examination last
maintain the security of the examination at all times.                  •    arrange the time of the practical examination so that
Centres must notify CIE in advance of any such                               the changeover between the two groups is later
arrangement. (See 5.5 for further instructions.)                             than the KEY TIME (which will require the Centre to
                                                                             supervise the second group of candidates before
Centres must ensure that no prior knowledge of the                           their practical examination)
test is made available to candidates waiting to complete
the tests, either from other candidates, the supervisor,                •    make the start of the morning examination earlier
invigilators or other Centre staff, or by electronic or                      (provided that all of the candidates are under Full
external means from contact outside the Centre, such                         Centre Supervision at the KEY TIME).
as candidates from other Centres who have completed
the test.                                                               The invigilator, in consultation with the supervisor, may
                                                                        make arrangements for some candidates to begin their
Centres must supervise all candidates at the KEY                        work with one question and some with another, if this
TIME on the timetable. Candidates may be taking                         would facilitate the use of the apparatus and materials
the examination or they may be sequestered under                        available.
Full Centre Supervision, before or after taking the
examination. If the Centre has divided the candidates                   If the number of candidates is larger than can be
into two groups it may be desirable to schedule the                     accommodated in two groups, the Centre should
examination so that one group finishes the examination                  contact CIE well in advance of the examination to
at (or close to) the KEY TIME, and the other group starts               discuss the arrangements.
the examination at (or close to) the KEY TIME. This will
ensure that the amount of time that candidates spend
under supervision is kept to a minimum.                                 3.4.1.4       Invigilation

In some countries, scheduling the two groups in this                    In all practical examinations, invigilators must take
way may cause a morning practical examination to                        special care to prevent communication between the
overlap with the afternoon examination session. In such                 candidates, especially where the arrangements require
cases Centres may use one or more of the following                      candidates to move, from time to time, from one part of
measures to ensure that no candidate needs to be in                     the laboratory or examination room to another.
two examinations at the same time:
                                                                        One invigilator must be present for every 15 candidates
•   arrange the two groups of candidates so that those                  and at least two invigilators must be present in each
    who also have an afternoon examination take the                     laboratory where an examination is being conducted.
    practical examination first                                         It is essential that the supervisor who set up the
                                                                        examination should be present in the examination
•   arrange the time of the practical examination so that               room at the start of the examination and should also
    the changeover between the two groups is earlier                    be available throughout the duration of the practical
    that the KEY TIME (which will require the Centre to                 examination to deal with technical difficulties that may
    supervise the first group of candidates after their                 arise, including matters of safety, and to assist with
    practical examination)                                              the invigilation in general. Ideally one of the invigilators
                                                                        should be a specialist in the subject being examined;
•   delay the start of the afternoon examination
                                                                        this may be the supervisor who was responsible for
    (provided that all of the candidates are under Full
                                                                        setting up the practical examination.
    Centre Supervision at the KEY TIME).




                                                                                                 University of Cambridge International Examinations
                     Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma question paper modules | 41
Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General
Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma
question paper modules
Where the supervisor is expected to perform the                            3.4.3       Special instructions for IGCSE and
experiments on the question paper, they should do this                                 GCE listening tests
in a separate room or in an area of the laboratory at a
suitable distance from the candidates. The Centre must
provide adequate invigilation while the supervisor is                      CIE will supply Centres with the recorded material
occupied with the experiments.                                             for the listening tests, which they may keep after
                                                                           the examination. Centres are strongly advised to
If the supervisor has been involved in preparing any                       hold the listening test in a room that is suitable for
of the candidates for the examination then another                         up to 30 candidates. If a Centre has equipment that
invigilator must be present at all times. Centres                          is especially powerful, it may accommodate more
must carry out all invigilation in accordance with the                     candidates without special permission, but CIE will
regulations detailed in 3.1.4.                                             not consider applications for special consideration on
                                                                           the grounds of inaudibility. Centres may use language
Where the practical examination requires a changeover                      laboratories, but they must take particular care to
of candidates between one set of apparatus and                             ensure adequate supervision. Certain papers require
another, the supervisor must reset the equipment back                      candidates to have personal listening facilities, e.g. CD
to its initial state each time, unless directed otherwise                  players with headphones.
by the confidential instructions. Centres must not
deduct any time required for this changeover from the                      3.4.3.1 Checking recorded material for
total time allotted for the examination. Invigilators must
ensure that no communication takes place between
                                                                                   listening tests
candidates during the changeover period.
                                                                           (a) Centres must spot-check listening test material
The supervisor and any invigilators should consult the                         immediately on receipt for recording and sound
syllabus-specific confidential instructions and must                           quality.
include with the answer scripts any information required
                                                                           (b) In order to check the acoustics (i.e. the loudspeakers
by CIE, e.g. the report form attached to the question
                                                                               and sound quality) Centres must spot-check the
paper or to the confidential instructions.
                                                                               test material at the appropriate volume in the
A brief guide to invigilating Science practical
                                                                               examination room one working day before the
examinations is available on CIE Direct. It is only
                                                                               examination. This check must not affect the security
intended to be only a reminder for invigilators and
                                                                               of the examination.
they must use it in conjunction with the regulations
contained in this Handbook.                                                (c) When conducting the above checks Centres should
                                                                               not listen to the test material in full or remove it from
                                                                               the Centre for checking. After each check Centres
3.4.2       Special instructions for IGCSE
                                                                               must return the test material to the examination
            speaking tests                                                     question paper store.

Four working days before the first day of speaking
tests at the Centre, the Head of Centre should make                        3.4.3.2 Conduct of a listening test
available the confidential teachers’ notes to the head
of department or appropriate teacher/examiner.                             Ideally, a member of staff who speaks the language
The teacher/examiner must allow sufficient time                            of the listening test should be present to deal with
to familiarise themselves with the materials and                           any technical difficulties that may arise. If this person
procedures, but must not remove materials from                             is the teacher who prepared the candidates for the
the Centre. Centres must store materials in secure                         examination they must not be the sole invigilator (see
conditions in accordance with 3.1.2.                                       3.1.4).

                                                                           Once started, the invigilator must not stop the test,
                                                                           except in the case of a serious emergency. Noise from
                                                                           outside the examination room does not constitute a
                                                                           serious emergency and the invigilator must not stop the
                                                                           test in these circumstances. The invigilator should warn
                                                                           candidates of this before the test begins.




University of Cambridge International Examinations
42 | Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma question paper modules
Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General
Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma
question paper modules
In the event of the test being stopped because of                            than the KEY TIME (which will require the Centre
serious emergency, the invigilator should restart it                         to supervise the first group of candidates after their
once they have dealt with the emergency, at exactly                          practical examination)
the same place. The invigilator must include a report
with the candidates’ scripts, indicating at which point                 •    delay the start of the afternoon examination
in the test the interruption took place, the nature of                       (provided that all of the candidates are under Full
the incident and the length of the interruption. If there                    Centre Supervision at the KEY TIME).
is good reason to doubt whether all candidates heard
certain items, the invigilator must identify these items                In other countries, scheduling the two groups in this
in the report and give the reason for doubt.                            way may cause an afternoon practical examination to
                                                                        overlap with the morning examination session. In such
Centres must contact CIE if equipment fails during the                  cases, Centres may use one or more of the following
examination, in order to make alternative arrangements                  measures to ensure that no candidate needs to be in
for the conduct of the listening test.                                  two examinations at the same time:

                                                                        •    arrange the two groups of candidates so that those
3.4.3.3 Large numbers of candidates                                          who also have a morning examination take the
                                                                             practical examination last
If the numbers of candidates entered for a listening
                                                                        •    arrange the time of the practical examination so that
test at any Centre is larger than can be accommodated
                                                                             the changeover between the two groups is later
at one time, the Centre may divide the candidates
                                                                             than the KEY TIME (which will require the Centre to
into two groups. Both groups must take the test
                                                                             supervise the second group of candidates before
on the same day and there should be the minimum
                                                                             their practical examination)
possible delay between the sessions. The Centre must
make very careful arrangements to keep the groups                       •    make the start of the morning examination earlier
apart until all candidates have completed the test,                          (provided that all of the candidates are under Full
and must maintain security of the examination at all                         Centre Supervision at the KEY TIME).
times. Centres must notify CIE in advance of any such
arrangements. (See 3.4.1.3 for further instructions.)                   If the number of candidates is larger than can be
                                                                        accommodated in two groups, the Centre should
All candidates must be under supervision at the KEY                     contact CIE well in advance of the examination to
TIME on the timetable. Candidates may be taking                         discuss the arrangements.
the examination or they may be under Full Centre
Supervision, before or after taking the examination. If
the Centre has divided the candidates into two groups                   3.4.4       ‘Open book’ Literature components
it may be desirable to schedule the examination so that                             IGCSE syllabuses
one group finishes the examination at (or close to) the
KEY TIME, and the other group starts the examination                    0486 (English) Paper 1
at (or close to) the KEY TIME. This will ensure that the
amount of time that candidates spend under Full Centre                  0488 (Spanish) Paper 1
Supervision is kept to a minimum.
                                                                        Candidates should take their set texts into the
In some countries, scheduling the two groups in this                    examination room for the syllabuses listed above.
way may cause a morning practical examination to                        The set texts must be original published books only, not
overlap with the afternoon examination session. In such                 photocopies from books. Set texts must not contain
cases Centres may use one or more of the following                      notes, underlining, highlighting or any other annotations
measures to ensure that no candidate needs to be in                     or additions made by the candidate. Invigilators must
two examinations at the same time:                                      check to ensure that candidates use original published
                                                                        books only, (not photocopies unless the Centre has
•   arrange the two groups of candidates so that those                  made prior agreement with CIE Regulations), and
    who also have an afternoon examination take the                     ensure that they do not contain notes made by the
    practical examination first                                         candidates. Invigilators must report all breaches of this
                                                                        regulation to CIE. (Note: IGCSE English Literature Paper
•   arrange the time of the practical examination so that               4 and Paper 5 are ‘closed book’ components, for which
    the changeover between the two groups is earlier




                                                                                                 University of Cambridge International Examinations
                     Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma question paper modules | 43
Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General
Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma
question paper modules
texts are not allowed in the examination room.)                            Tests is given in the Procedures for Conducting Practical
                                                                           Tests issued on CIE direct in advance of the exam.
For passage-based exercises on these components,                           Invigilators must use the guide in conjunction with the
the question paper will state a chapter/scene/page                         regulations contained in this Handbook. Please refer
reference. In some cases, if appropriate, the paper                        to point 8 in the guide in regards to the taking of short
may provide references to several available editions.                      approved breaks.
Heads of department are allowed to open the question
paper an hour in advance of the examination to clarify or                  Candidates must not have access during the test
provide the relevant references for their candidates, in                   to their own electronic files or personal notes,
the event that they have been using a different edition.                   pre-prepared templates or other files. Candidates are
Should any references need to be clarified or provided,                    not allowed to refer to textbooks or Centre-prepared
the head of department should hand the information                         manuals during the test. During the practical test
in writing to the invigilator, who should read it to                       candidates may use English or simple translation
candidates at the start of the examination. Heads of                       dictionaries (see also 3.3.5), spell-checkers, software
department/invigilators may also write such references                     help facilities and manufacturer manuals on the
on a board at the front of the examination room.                           software packages during the practical test. Candidates
                                                                           may use software wizards provided by the original
                                                                           software vendor. Supervisor/invigilators must not give
3.4.5       Special instructions for IGCSE ICT and                         any other help to the candidates during the test, unless
            AS & A Level Applied ICT practical                             there is an equipment failure. The supervisor must
            tests                                                          record in their record any such assistance given to an
                                                                           individual candidate beyond that given to the group as
3.4.5.1 Supervisor                                                         a whole and must submit their report to CIE with the
                                                                           candidates’ work.
A suitably competent supervisor, who may be the                            Candidates must not communicate with each other in
candidates’ tutor, is responsible for the administration                   any way (including the use of email, via the Internet
of the practical tests according to these instructions                     or intranet) and Centres must ensure the security of
and the fuller Procedures for Conducting Practical                         the individual candidates’ files. Centres are strongly
Tests (which includes Supervisor instructions) issued                      advised to consider setting up passwords to control
on CIE Direct in advance of the exam; these should                         login procedures and to ensure that only authorised
always be used alongside the regulations outlined in                       access to files is possible. Candidates must not have
this Handbook. The supervisor is responsible for the                       access to portable storage media e.g. memory sticks or
preparation of the hardware and software for the test.                     floppy disks. Invigilators must be constantly vigilant and
                                                                           observant throughout the test.
3.4.5.2 Invigilation
                                                                           3.4.5.3 Timetabling
At least two invigilators must be present for the test.
It is essential that a suitably competent invigilator,                     The IGCSE and AS & A Level timetable will specify
preferably the supervisor, is present in the test room                     a period within which candidates must take the two
to deal with any technical difficulties that may arise.                    practical tests for each syllabus. Within this period,
If the supervisor has been involved in the preparation of                  Centres may conduct the practical tests at any
any of the candidates for the test, then a further (third)                 convenient time or times. Candidates must complete
invigilator must be present at all times. It is left to the                each practical test in a single session.
discretion of the Centre to appoint suitable personnel,
but the availability of an extra technician in addition                    Wherever possible, candidates from the same Centre
to the invigilators is encouraged. Centres must carry                      should sit their assessment at the same time. If more
out all invigilation in accordance with the regulations                    than one session is necessary to accommodate all
detailed in 3.1.4 of this Handbook. The supervisor                         candidates, these sessions should follow on from
and invigilators must consult the syllabus specific                        each other. However, Centres do not need to keep
procedures for conducting practical tests and the                          candidates under supervision until the other candidates
supervisor instructions for practical tests.                               have taken the test.
The document Brief Guide to Invigilating ICT Practical




University of Cambridge International Examinations
44 | Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma question paper modules
Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General
Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma
question paper modules
When arranging examination dates, Centres should take                   is present on monochrome printouts (e.g. sectors of
into account the time needed to set up the system and                   a pie chart are distinguishable). Where appropriate,
should allow contingency planning (e.g. to reschedule                   invigilators must make candidates aware of this in an
examination times due to possible hardware failure)                     announcement immediately before the start of the test.
wherever possible.

                                                                        3.4.5.5 Security issues
3.4.5.4 Preparation for the practical tests
                                                                        The practical tests are a test of skills, not of knowledge
Before the candidates take a practical test, the                        or understanding. The performance criteria (i.e. the
supervisor must work through a past/specimen paper,                     skills which are included in the test) are published
using the hardware and software that the candidates                     in the syllabus and are available to candidates. The
will be using. Any system errors or issues must                         majority of the performance criteria are assessed in
be reported on the Supervisors Report Form                              each examination. Candidates can therefore gain
(SRF). Centres are no longer required to submit a                       no advantage by speaking to other candidates who
Supervisor worked copy.                                                 have already taken the tests: they already know what
Please note that the supervisor should not use the live                 skills they have had to acquire. The security issues
assessment for the supervisor’s worked copy.                            associated with the practical tests are therefore
                                                                        different to those associated with conventional written
The supervisor worked copy is required in order to                      papers.
ensure that the hardware and software at the Centre
will enable the candidates to meet all the performance                  There are, nevertheless, important security issues.
criteria.                                                               For example, candidates must not gain sufficient
                                                                        knowledge of the tests to enable them to rote-learn the
Centres are responsible for ensuring that the hardware                  sequences of keystrokes or commands which form the
and software candidates will be using is in full working                answers. Centres must treat all assessment material
order and that it will enable them to meet all the                      as confidential and must only issue it at the time of the
performance criteria as specified in the syllabus.                      test.
CIE will not take into consideration errors resulting from
faulty software or hardware when marking candidates’                    Centres must keep secure all work stored on a network
work.                                                                   or hard disk.

Practical papers are no longer available in electronic                  Centres must ensure that:
format, printed copies will be sent to examination
officers. Practical paper packets must not be opened                    •    candidates do not have access to test material
before the examination.                                                      except during their test;

Source files will be available to Centres one day before                •    at the end of each session the invigilator must
the examination window so they can be downloaded.                            collect all assessment material (including the
                                                                             candidate-dated practical test papers and
Centres are responsible for ensuring that a spare                            candidates’ completed work);
computer/printer is available in case of equipment
                                                                        •    they destroy all draft copies and rough work which
failure. If equipment failure occurs, the invigilator should
                                                                             are not submitted;
permit the candidate to move to another machine if
necessary, making sure that the candidate does not                      •    spare copies of the test paper are kept under
have access to other candidates’ work, (e.g. by using                        secure conditions until the end of the timetable
secure areas on all machines or changing the default                         window.
settings). Centres must ensure that sufficient stocks of
toner, paper etc., are provided.                                        Candidates are not permitted to retain a copy of the
                                                                        test, or of any printouts produced during the test, or of
There is no requirement for candidates to print their                   any electronic files which form part of the test or have
work in colour. CIE will not give extra credit to work                  been produced during the test. Candidates are required
printed in colour. It is, however, the candidate’s                      to date their test paper before submitting it with the
responsibility to ensure that adequate differentiation                  rest of their work. The Centre must keep candidates’




                                                                                                 University of Cambridge International Examinations
                     Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma question paper modules | 45
Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General
Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma
question paper modules
work securely between the end of the test and                              3.4.5.8 Printing
submission to CIE.
                                                                           Candidates’ work will take the form of printouts.
3.4.5.6 Submission of candidates’ work                                     Centres must not submit other forms of output (e.g.
                                                                           floppy disks, CD-ROM). Each printout must include
                                                                           the candidate’s name, number and Centre number.
The submission to CIE should include:
                                                                           Candidates must enter this information before printing.
•    for each candidate, the candidate’s Assessment                        This information must not be hand-written. CIE will not
     Record Folder (ARF), containing a printed copy of                     mark any printouts with either hand-written details or
     the candidate’s work and the candidate’s dated test                   no candidate details. If candidates produce additional
     paper;                                                                rough copies of printouts, these must be neatly crossed
                                                                           through to indicate that they are not the copy to be
•    the Supervisor Report Folder (SRF), including                         marked.
     the nature of any problems encountered, the
     candidates affected and the actions taken plus                        Candidates must send all work to the printer during
     details of the software that candidates used to                       the duration of the test. Only in the event of a
     complete the test.                                                    printer breakdown may the Centre use its discretion
                                                                           on extending the time specified for the test.
                                                                           The supervisor must record this as part of their report.
3.4.5.7 Equipment failure                                                  Printouts may be collated after the test time specified
                                                                           under supervised conditions.
If there is a system crash, software failure, power cut or
damage to equipment during the test, the action taken                      It is essential that an invigilator gives the printouts
by the Centre must guarantee the integrity of the test.                    to candidates and that candidates do not collect the
                                                                           printouts from the printer themselves. Invigilators must
If a candidate appears to be having problems with faulty                   make sure that candidates are given only their own
equipment, the invigilator must inform the supervisor                      printouts.
who must determine whether the fault lies with the
equipment or the candidate. If equipment failure occurs
with an individual computer, the invigilator should                        3.4.6       Special instructions for IGCSE, AS & A
permit the candidate to move to another machine                                        Level Art and Design
if necessary. Invigilators are advised to check that
candidates do not have access to other candidates’                         Centres should refer to ‘A Guide to Administering Art
work (e.g. by using secure areas on all machines or                        and Design Practical Examinations’, which is published
changing the default settings).                                            in the relevant Art and Design syllabus.

If equipment can be restored, the invigilator may
give extra time to the candidates to compensate for                        3.5 At the end of the examination
time lost while the problem was resolved as long as
the Centre can guarantee the integrity of the test.                        3.5.1       Finishing the examination
If equipment failure makes it impossible to continue
with the test, (e.g. power has been lost indefinitely or
all the candidate’s work has been lost or corrupted), all                  Five minutes before the end of the examination, the
the candidate’s work must be destroyed and the Centre                      invigilator must inform the candidates of the remaining.
should allow the candidate a second attempt at the test
on a different day. This must only be a last resort.                       At the end of the examination, the invigilator must tell
                                                                           the candidates to stop writing and to place their pens/
If there has been an equipment failure, the supervisor                     pencils on their desks immediately.
must submit a detailed report to CIE Examiners
University of Cambridge International Examinations                         Where invigilators permit candidates who arrive late
(Supervisor Report Folder – SRF) with the candidates’                      the full working time to complete their examination
work. The report must state the nature of the problem,                     (see 3.3.6), they can allow such candidates to continue
the candidates affected, and the actions taken.                            after the normal finishing time and tell them to stop
                                                                           writing after the additional time allowed.




University of Cambridge International Examinations
46 | Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma question paper modules
Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General
Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma
question paper modules
The invigilator must instruct the candidates:                           (see 3.1.2) until at least 24 hours have passed after the
                                                                        end of the examination or KEY TIME, whichever is later.
(a) to ensure that they have entered all the required
    information on their answer scripts                                 Centres must fully audit the number of question
                                                                        papers at the end of the examination and verify that
(b) to ensure that their answers are correctly numbered                 this matches the number issued before candidates are
                                                                        released from supervision.
(c) to assemble any loose sheets (including rough work)
    in the order in which they attempted the questions
                                                                        After 24 hours have passed from the Key Time for the
    and to fasten these and any supplementary
                                                                        relevant session, Centres may return the papers to
    answer sheets to the back of their answer scripts,
                                                                        candidates/Centre staff at their discretion, excluding
    or as otherwise instructed, with the string or
                                                                        A Level Computing papers and IGCSE ICT papers.
    tags provided by the Centre (they must not use
                                                                        Centres must not return these to candidates.
    paper-clips or staples).
                                                                        Centres must keep all empty question paper packets
3.5.2    Collection of answer scripts                                   securely until after the issue of results for the series.
                                                                        CIE may require them for investigations into suspected
Centres must ensure that they collect all answer                        malpractice cases.
scripts before the candidates are allowed to leave the
examination room.                                                       3.5.4       Full Centre Supervision and the KEY
Invigilators must sort answer scripts into the order                                TIME
shown on the attendance register (candidate number
order), and check to make sure that all answer scripts                  At the end of an examination candidates must not
are present and that candidates have used their correct                 leave the examination room until they are instructed
Centre and candidate numbers.                                           to do so by an invigilator. Candidates are considered
                                                                        by CIE to be under examination conditions until they
Centres should pay particular attention to instructions                 are instructed by the invigilator that they can leave the
regarding the return or otherwise of question paper                     examination room.
inserts.
                                                                        If an examination ends at or after the KEY TIME for
After collation, the invigilator must hand answer                       the examination session then the candidates can be
scripts immediately to the person responsible for                       permitted to leave the examination room once the
their despatch, who must place them immediately                         examination is completed; and no further supervision is
in the return envelope and seal it. Answer scripts are                  required.
confidential between the candidate and CIE. They may
not be read or photocopied by any person prior to                       If an examination ends before the KEY TIME for the
despatch, unless this is specifically required by CIE.                  examination session then the candidates can only be
                                                                        permitted to leave the examination room if they are
If a candidate or other unauthorised person removes                     moved to another location and kept under Full Centre
a script from the examination room, the Centre must                     Supervision until the KEY TIME.
advise CIE of the circumstances of the irregularity in
writing. The candidate should be warned that CIE may                    If candidates need to leave the room during periods
not accept the script.                                                  of Full Centre Supervision for whatever reason, they
                                                                        must be accompanied by a supervisor. Where there is
3.5.3    Collection of question papers/24 hour                          only a sole supervisor, Centres must ensure that the
         security rule                                                  sole supervisor has the means to summons assistance
                                                                        without leaving the room unattended or disturbing
                                                                        the candidates. Centres must also ensure that they
Only the designated Centre staff responsible for the                    have both male and female supervisors available to
collection of question papers may take a copy of the                    accompany candidates to the wash room if required.
question paper from the examination room. The Centre
must collect all question papers at the end of the                      If a candidate fails to attend a period of Full Centre
examination and retain them under secure conditions                     Supervision after an examination then CIE will consider




                                                                                                 University of Cambridge International Examinations
                     Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma question paper modules | 47
Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General
Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma
question paper modules
this as possible malpractice. Centres must advise CIE                      the most expedient method. If this is not possible,
immediately in such circumstances.                                         the Centre must despatch the answer scripts within
                                                                           one week of the date of the examination by the most
                                                                           expedient method. If Centres have to retain answer
3.5.5       Unused stationery                                              scripts overnight they must keep them under secure
                                                                           conditions (as specified in 3.1.2).
Centres must collect all unused stationery in the
examination room, checking for any loose sheets which                      Centres must send correspondence, reports and forms
candidates may have overlooked, and return them to                         (e.g. special consideration forms) separately to CIE
secure storage.                                                            and not enclose them with the answer scripts, unless
                                                                           specifically instructed or authorised by CIE.

3.6 After the examination
                                                                           3.6.3       Despatch of answer scripts
3.6.1       Bar code labels
                                                                           Centres should refer to the Administrative Guide
(a) Centres are provided with a set of adhesive labels                     for Centres. To avoid the loss of all the scripts for an
    to use on packets of candidates’ answer scripts.                       entire syllabus, Centres must not to despatch all of the
    Centres must use these labels.                                         components for the same syllabus in one parcel. CIE
                                                                           require that, where practical, Centres use a trackable
(b) Centres must follow the rules for the use of                           means of despatch for script packages, such as air
    bar-coded labels, and Centres are responsible for                      freight, a courier company, or registered postal service.
    ensuring that the correct label is attached to each
    packet of answer scripts.                                              The Centre must pay all costs for the despatch of
                                                                           scripts to CIE.
(c) If, for any reason, a Centre does not use bar code
    labels in the examination series for which they were                   Centres should pack separately the scripts for any
    produced, they must destroy them, and must not, in                     candidate who has taken an examination whilst
    any circumstances, use them for the identification of                  suffering from an infectious or contagious disease.
    answer script packets in future examinations.                          The Centre should photocopy the contaminated script
                                                                           and seal the original script in plastic, with a note
(d) If a Centre has not received a relevant bar-coded
                                                                           attached explaining the situation. The Centre must notify
    label and the examination has been completed,
                                                                           CIE in writing of any cases where scripts have been
    the Centre must clearly state on the envelope
                                                                           contaminated.
    the Centre number, the syllabus and component
    for which they have enclosed answer scripts, the
    number of answer scripts contained in the envelope                     3.6.4       Comments on the examination
    and the candidate number range the envelope
    contains.
                                                                           CIE is interested in teachers’ comments on all
                                                                           aspects of the examination, including written papers,
3.6.2       Packing of answer scripts                                      school-based assessments, practical tests, orals, etc.
                                                                           Centres can use the Comments on the Examination
                                                                           Form, Form ECF001, (a copy of which is available from
Centres must not combine answer scripts for different
                                                                           CIE Direct under the Support Material section or on
components in the same envelope.
                                                                           the Teacher Support Website) for this purpose. Centres
                                                                           should use a separate copy of this form for comments
Centres must enclose the completed attendance
                                                                           on the administration of the examination (internal
register in each envelope and check that the number
                                                                           assessment arrangements, moderation, syllabus
of answer scripts enclosed agrees with the number
                                                                           content, timetabling, etc.).
shown on both the attendance register and on the front
of the answer script envelope.

Centres must take great care in packing the answer
scripts. Wherever possible, Centres must despatch
all answer scripts on the day of the examination by




University of Cambridge International Examinations
48 | Part 3A: Conduct of examinations – General Qualifications and Cambridge International Diploma question paper modules
Part 3B: Conduct of examinations – Cambridge
International Primary Achievement Tests

3.7 Preparation for the examination                               (d) Centres must store mark schemes and examination
                                                                      stationery securely at all times, so that no
                                                                      unauthorised person has access to them. CIE
3.7.1     Receipt of question papers, mark
                                                                      provides examination stationery for use in CIE’s
          schemes and examination materials                           examinations only.

CIE will send question paper packets, mark schemes                (e) If a candidate is entered for CIE examinations at a
and examination materials to the Head of Centre in                    Centre where a relative is employed, the Head of
advance of the examination period. The Centre must                    Centre must ensure that during the examination
check these carefully upon receipt and inform CIE                     series the candidate’s relative does not have
immediately of any problems, for example:                             unaccompanied access to examination materials,
                                                                      either before the examination (e.g. question
(a) if there are any discrepancies between the material               papers), or after the examination (e.g. answer
    received and the despatch note                                    scripts). If the relative in question is acting as the
                                                                      Centre’s examinations officer, then the Centre must
(b) if the material received does not appear to meet the              make appropriate arrangements to ensure that
    Centre’s requirements                                             another person is present for all the examination
                                                                      administration relating to the candidate’s
(c) if the material has been significantly damaged in                 examinations.
    transit

(d) if there appears to have been any possible breach of          3.7.3        Accommodation
    security whilst the material was in transit

(e) if the seal of the question paper envelope and mark           3.7.3.1       Examination venue
    scheme envelope is not intact or if there is any
    indication that someone may have tampered with it             All candidates must sit for the examination at the
                                                                  Centre, unless the Centre has obtained prior permission
(f) if there is a perceived delay in the delivery of the          from CIE for candidates to take the examination
    question papers (e.g. materials held up in transit).          elsewhere.

3.7.2     Security of question papers and                         3.7.3.2       Examination room
          examination materials
                                                                  Any classroom in which an examination is conducted
(a) Centres must store question papers and mark                   must provide candidates with appropriate conditions
    schemes in a securely locked room. Access to the              in which to take the examination. It must be an
    room and key should be restricted to two or three             environment in which the candidates feel comfortable
    authorised persons. The room should preferably be             and the Centre must pay due attention to such
    windowless and on an upper floor. Where windows               matters as heating, ventilation, lighting and the level of
    are not secure, whether internal or external, Centres         extraneous noise.
    must fit them with an effective security device such
    as metal bars or an alarm system. Centres must hold
    the keys to the secure room in a secure place.                3.7.3.3       Display material

(b) Centres must inform CIE immediately if the security           No display material (e.g. maps, diagrams, wall charts)
    of the question papers or confidential supporting             which might be helpful to candidates must be visible
    instructions or materials is put at risk by fire, theft,      in the examination room, unless the rubric expressly
    loss, damage, unauthorised disclosure or any other            states that candidates are allowed to use reference
    circumstances.                                                materials during the examination. Centres must take
                                                                  particular care with those examinations that are held in
(c) Centres must not open the packets of question
                                                                  libraries.
    papers and other examination materials until the
    time appointed for the examination concerned.




                                                                                           University of Cambridge International Examinations
                                                 Part 3B: Conduct of examinations – Cambridge International Primary Achievement Tests | 49
Part 3B: Conduct of examinations – Cambridge
International Primary Achievement Tests

3.7.3.4      Clock                                                         3.8 At the beginning of the
It is helpful for a reliable clock or some other
                                                                               examination
mechanism for displaying the time to be visible to all
candidates in the examination room.                                        Centres must ensure that candidates take CIE
                                                                           examinations within the range of dates indicated in the
                                                                           Administrative Guide for the Cambridge International
3.7.3.5      Centre number and examination start                           Primary Programme. Centres are permitted to start the
             and finish times                                              examinations at any time within the date range.

                                                                           CIE reserves the right to visit Centres during the period
The teacher must ensure that the CIE Centre number
                                                                           of examinations to inspect the arrangements made for
is noted on all candidates’ work. They must ensure that
                                                                           the security of confidential examination material and
candidates are aware of the duration of the examination
                                                                           for the conduct of the examinations (see 1.3 of the
and its start and finish times.
                                                                           Introduction).

3.7.3.6      Seating arrangements
                                                                           3.8.1        Identification of candidates
The seating arrangements must be such as to prevent
                                                                           Only persons authorised by the Head of Centre are to
candidates from overlooking the work of others,
                                                                           be allowed in the examination room.
intentionally or otherwise, or from being disturbed by
other candidates.
                                                                           3.8.2        Candidate numbers
Wherever possible, for written examinations:
                                                                           The teacher/invigilator must ensure that the correct
(a) each candidate must have a separate desk or table
                                                                           candidate number (along with the CIE Centre number)
    of sufficient size to comfortably accommodate
                                                                           is noted on all candidates’ work.
    question papers

(b) if candidates are not working at individual desks,                     3.8.3        Unauthorised materials
    they must be sufficiently far apart so that other
    candidates cannot see their work or make contact
    with them.                                                             Candidates may only take into the examination room
                                                                           those articles, instruments or materials which are
                                                                           expressly permitted in the rubric of a question paper
3.7.4       Invigilation arrangements                                      or in the Administrative Guide for the Cambridge
                                                                           International Primary Programme. Detailed information
(a) An invigilator, who may be the class teacher, must                     about examination stationery and materials that
    be in the room to supervise each examination.                          candidates require in the examination room is provided
    They must give their whole attention to the proper                     on the cover of each question paper.
    conduct of the examination and must not perform
    any additional task (e.g. marking or working on a                      Candidates must leave unauthorised materials
    laptop) in the examination room.                                       (e.g. calculator cases/instruction leaflets, bags,
                                                                           non-transparent pencil cases, personal TVs or
(b) When only one invigilator is present, they must be                     computers, electronic or radio communication and/or
    able to summon assistance easily, without leaving                      recording devices including mobile phones and their
    the examination room and without disturbing the                        cameras, portable music players, or any other material
    candidates.                                                            or equipment) either outside the examination room or
                                                                           with the teacher/invigilator. (They must also switch off
(c) Centres must keep signed records of the invigilation                   all pagers, mobile phones etc.)
    arrangements for each examination.
                                                                           If candidates have taken unauthorised materials into
                                                                           the examination room, invigilators must place such
                                                                           materials out of reach of the candidates before the




University of Cambridge International Examinations
50 | Part 3B: Conduct of examinations – Cambridge International Primary Achievement Tests
Part 3B: Conduct of examinations – Cambridge
International Primary Achievement Tests

examination commences.                                          (i) inform the candidates of the time allowed for the
                                                                    examination and announce clearly that they may
Invigilators must not give rough paper to candidates, as            begin to write their answers.
candidates must do all work including rough working on
the question paper.
                                                                3.9 During the examination
3.8.4    Starting the examination                               3.9.1        Attendance registers
Before the teacher/invigilator announces that an
                                                                CIE will send to Centres attendance registers and
examination has started they must:
                                                                instructions for their use before the examination.
                                                                Centres must complete these documents, for recording
(a) ensure that the candidates are seated comfortably
                                                                the presence of candidates, in accordance with the
(b) check that the candidates have all the necessary            instructions printed on them.
    materials to enable them to complete the
    examination                                                 3.9.2        Supervision of the candidates
(c) open the question paper packets and ensure all
    candidates have a question paper                            Teachers/invigilators must supervise the candidates
                                                                throughout the whole time the examination is in
(d) draw candidates’ attention to the instructions and          progress and give complete attention at all times to this
    information printed on the front of the question            duty (see 3.7.4).
    paper and ask them to check that they understand
    what they are being asked to do
                                                                3.9.3        Use of calculators and dictionaries
(e) if necessary explain to the candidates what they
    are being asked to do, being careful not to provide
                                                                Candidates are only permitted to use calculators for the
    factual help or solutions to the examination
                                                                Cambridge International Primary Achievement Tests in
    questions
                                                                Science and for Mathematics Paper 2.
(f) inform the candidates of the contents of any erratum
    notices. The teacher must not give any information          Candidates are allowed to use simple translation
    to candidates about suspected errors in the question        dictionaries in the Cambridge International Primary
    paper except those stated on any erratum notices            Achievement Tests in Mathematics and Science but not
    received                                                    in English. No other dictionaries are allowed. (‘Simple
                                                                translation dictionary’ means a dictionary that translates
(g) inform candidates that:                                     only the word and does not give a translation of the
                                                                meaning or definition of the word.) The use of electronic
   (i) they must write their answers clearly                    dictionaries is not permitted in examinations.
   (ii) they must not use correcting fluid/correcting
        pens                                                    3.9.4        Late arrival of candidates
   (iii) they must not use highlighters and glue unless
         the question paper gives instructions to the           A candidate who arrives after the starting time for an
         contrary                                               examination may be allowed to enter the examination
                                                                room and to sit the examination. They may be allowed
   (iv) they must do all work (including any rough work)        the full time for the examination, but at the discretion of
        on the question paper                                   the teacher/invigilator.
   (v) for Mathematics Paper 3 they are forbidden to
       use an eraser                                            3.9.5        Candidates arriving after the
(h) remind the candidates that they are forbidden to
                                                                             examination has finished
    communicate in any way with, seek assistance
    from, or give assistance to, another candidate while        A candidate, who arrives late, after the other candidates
    they are in the examination room                            have completed the examination, may be allowed to




                                                                                         University of Cambridge International Examinations
                                               Part 3B: Conduct of examinations – Cambridge International Primary Achievement Tests | 51
Part 3B: Conduct of examinations – Cambridge
International Primary Achievement Tests

sit the examination at the discretion of the teacher/                      (b) ensure that all the question papers and answer
invigilator. The teacher/invigilator will need to decide                       scripts are left in the examination room and that it is
whether the candidate has had any prior knowledge of                           locked (but see (g) below)
the question paper, or answers from other candidates,
before allowing them to sit the examination.                               (c) ensure that the candidates are supervised as closely
                                                                               as possible whilst they are out of the examination
                                                                               room, so as to ensure there is no collusion
3.9.6       Special consideration
                                                                           (d) after the candidates have returned to the
                                                                               examination room and before the examination
Where a candidate sits an examination under adverse
                                                                               is resumed, indicate on the candidates’ work,
circumstances and the teacher/invigilator wishes to
                                                                               where it is feasible to do so, the point at which the
submit an application for special consideration, Centres
                                                                               interruption occurred
must make such applications in accordance with the
procedures set out in Part 6.                                              (e) note the time and duration of the interruption

If a candidate misses an examination due to illness, the                   (f) allow the candidates the full working time prescribed
teacher/invigilator may allow the candidate to sit the                         for the examination
examination upon their return to school, providing that
in their judgement the candidate has not had any prior                     (g) in the event of there being only a small number
knowledge of the question paper or answers.                                    of candidates, give consideration to the possibility
                                                                               of taking the candidates to another place, with
                                                                               question papers and scripts, in order to complete the
3.9.7       Leaving the examination room                                       examination.

Candidates cannot leave the examination room until
instructed to do so by the teacher/invigilator. When they                  3.10 At the end of the examination
have completed the examination they must sit quietly at
their desks.                                                               3.10.1 Finishing the examination

Candidates may not remove any question papers.                             Five minutes before the end of the examination the
                                                                           invigilator must inform the candidates that there are five
                                                                           minutes remaining for the examination.
3.9.8       Irregular conduct
                                                                           At the end of the examination, the invigilator must
It is the duty of the Head of Centre to ensure that they                   tell candidates to stop writing and to place their pens/
report to CIE as soon as possible all cases of irregularity                pencils on their desks immediately.
or misconduct in connection with the examination.
The Head of Centre is empowered to expel a candidate
from the examination room, but they must only take                         3.10.2 Collection of answer scripts
such action when they feel it to be essential or when
the continued presence of a candidate would cause                          The teacher/invigilator must ensure that after the
disruption to other candidates.                                            examination:

Any infringement of the regulations may lead to a                          (a) candidates have noted the correct candidate number
disqualification of the candidate. The decision on                             on all their work and candidates have entered all the
disqualification rests with CIE. (See Part 7.)                                 required information

                                                                           (b) they collect all scripts, question papers and unused
3.9.9       Emergencies                                                        stationery items before the candidates leave the
                                                                               examination room
The teacher/invigilator must take the following action in
the event of an emergency such as a fire alarm or bomb                     (c) they keep all scripts in a secure place prior to
alert:                                                                         marking and despatch to CIE.

(a) evacuate the examination room




University of Cambridge International Examinations
52 | Part 3B: Conduct of examinations – Cambridge International Primary Achievement Tests
Part 3B: Conduct of examinations – Cambridge
International Primary Achievement Tests

3.11 After the examination
Please refer to the Administrative Guide for the
Cambridge International Primary Programme
for instructions relating to the production of
internally-assessed marks and the selection and
despatch of sample scripts.




                                                                                        University of Cambridge International Examinations
                                              Part 3B: Conduct of examinations – Cambridge International Primary Achievement Tests | 53
Part 4A: Centre-based assessments – General
Qualifications – coursework

For regulations and procedures for non-coursework                              subjects as described in 4.2 (c).
speaking tests (e.g. IGCSE Foreign Language papers),
please see part 4B of this Handbook.                                       (e) When a Centre enters candidates for examinations
                                                                               which include school-based assessment, they must
                                                                               send the details of accredited teachers to CIE by
                                                                               dates specified in the Administrative Guide for
4.1 Definition of coursework                                                   Centres.

Coursework refers to any component specified by a
CIE syllabus that is assessed in the Centre, either by                     4.3 Submitting coursework for more
the Centre’s teachers or by other local teachers, and
moderated by CIE. Examples of such coursework are:                             than one syllabus
projects, folios of essays, field work, art and craft items,
design studies, internally set and assessed speaking                       There is no restriction on the submission of the same
tests, practical work, assignments and experiments                         coursework for more than one syllabus, unless a
undertaken and assessed during the course.                                 restriction is indicated in the syllabus. However, any
Coursework may include work for which the theme,                           coursework submitted for more than one syllabus
experiment or parameters of a project have either                          must be relevant to the requirements of each syllabus,
been set by the teacher, or specified in the syllabus, or                  and must be assessed separately for each syllabus
chosen by the candidates themselves.                                       according to the criteria for that syllabus. More than one
                                                                           moderator may require such coursework and it is the
Centres requiring further information regarding the                        Centre’s responsibility to see that it is made available,
research project option, available in the group award                      if necessary by photocopying. (For some syllabuses,
of the AICE Diploma, should order the booklet AICE                         such as Design and Technology, photocopies may not be
Diploma – Guide to Research Projects, available from                       appropriate because of the resulting loss of colour.)
CIE Publications.

                                                                           4.4 Outline proposal form
4.2 Training and accreditation
    of teachers for coursework                                             Where an Outline Proposal Form is required, Centres
                                                                           should refer to the details and deadlines given in the
    assessment                                                             relevant syllabus and the notes on the back of the form.

(a) In order for a Centre to undertake internal                            If the candidate makes any subsequent changes to
    assessment of coursework in a particular subject,                      titles then the form should be re-submitted to CIE for
    at least one teacher of the subject must hold the                      confirmation that the new titles are acceptable.
    appropriate certificate or letter of accreditation from                Any work submitted must be accompanied by the
    CIE. Please refer to the Administrative Guide for                      outline proposal form.
    Centres for further details.
                                                                           CIE reserves the right to refuse any proposal or
(b) Centres that make entries via a Parent Organisation                    completed work that in its sole opinion is sexually
    will be subject to the requirements of that Parent                     explicit, violent, breaches standards of good taste or
    Organisation. In some cases the Parent Organisation                    decency, brings CIE into disrepute, is potentially illegal
    undertakes the training and accreditation of teachers                  or otherwise actionable either in the United Kingdom
    for coursework assessment.                                             or in the student’s own jurisdiction, or, is otherwise
(c) A teacher who has been accredited may assess                           controversial.
    the coursework component in the subject in which
    they have been accredited. A teacher accredited for
    Biology, Chemistry, Physics, Combined Science, Co-
                                                                           4.5 Authenticating coursework
    ordinated Sciences or Physical Science may assess
    the other Sciences that he/she is qualified to teach.                  In submitting coursework marks to CIE, a Centre is
                                                                           deemed to have authenticated the work for which
(d) Accredited teachers may also supervise the work                        the marks have been accredited as the candidates’
    of other teachers for coursework assessment in the                     own original work. Coursework must not incorporate
    subject in which they are accredited or in associated




University of Cambridge International Examinations
54 | Part 4A: Centre-based assessments – General Qualifications – coursework
Part 4A: Centre-based assessments – General
Qualifications – coursework

corrections made by the teacher. Centres should                      •     undertakes to specifically ensure that the
complete and submit to CIE declaration forms signed by                     points covered by sections 4.5 and 4.12 of this
both candidate and teacher.                                                Handbook are adhered to.


4.6 Supervising coursework                                      4.7 Presentation of coursework
(a) CIE does not expect candidates to undertake                 (a) Each candidate must present their written
    coursework without guidance and continuing                      coursework on A4 paper, unless stated otherwise in
    supervision from teachers. Teachers may:                        the syllabus.

   (i) assist with the choice of subjects for                   (b) Candidates may produce their coursework on a word
       investigations, models and topics                            processor or typewriter, unless the regulations for a
                                                                    particular syllabus specifically prohibit doing so.
   (ii) indicate sources of information, e.g. organisations
        or persons who might be able to help, materials,
        places to visit and references                          4.8 Marking coursework
   (iii) advise on the practicability or otherwise of
         schemes proposed by candidates                         (a) The accredited teacher must award marks for
                                                                    coursework in accordance with the criteria specified
   (iv) give advice as to length, approach and treatment            in the syllabus and must provide evidence of
                                                                    how they have awarded the marks, using the
   (v) treat coursework as an integral part of the course           CIE documentation provided for that syllabus.
       and see that candidates are given, as appropriate,           For most IGCSE and AICE Half-Credit syllabuses
       regular class work and/or homework relating to it.           this entails recording the marks awarded on each
(b) In addition, teachers must:                                     candidate’s Individual Candidate Record Card and
                                                                    then transferring a summary of the marks of all the
   (i) exercise continuing supervision of work to                   candidates in the Centre for that syllabus to the
       prevent plagiarism and to monitor progress                   Coursework Assessment Summary Form.

   (ii) distinguish between deliberate copying and              (b) Teachers must apply the marking criteria specified
        an innocent over-reliance on books or other                 in the syllabus to all pieces of work, without regard
        published materials                                         to the stage of the candidate’s course at which they
                                                                    were produced.
   (iii) ensure that candidates state their sources

   (iv) ensure that the work is completed in accordance         4.9 Incomplete or extra coursework
        with the syllabus requirements and that it can
        be assessed in accordance with the specified
        criteria.                                               In cases where the coursework component of a
                                                                syllabus specifically requires candidates to produce
(c) CIE requires teachers to record (on the candidate’s         several distinct pieces of work (e.g. three essays), the
    Individual Candidate Record Card) full details of           Centre should credit a candidate who fails to complete
    the nature of any assistance given to individual            all parts of the coursework only the marks that they
    candidates beyond that specified in points 4.6 (a)          have earned for the work submitted and should make
    and (b). CIE requires teachers to take this assistance      no compensation unless an application for shortfall in
    into account in awarding marks for the work.                coursework has been made to and been accepted by
                                                                CIE (see 4.11 and 6.26(b)).
(d) Private candidates or candidates entering through a
    Centre other than the one they are studying at, may         If a candidate provides more than the prescribed
    not submit coursework unless the Centre making              number of pieces of coursework, the worst piece(s)
    the entry to CIE:                                           should be disregarded in awarding the candidate’s mark,
                                                                subject always to the satisfaction of the requirements
   •   undertakes to oversee the marking of the
                                                                of the syllabus about the nature of the work.
       coursework




                                                                                          University of Cambridge International Examinations
                                                             Part 4A: Centre-based assessments – General Qualifications – coursework | 55
Part 4A: Centre-based assessments – General
Qualifications – coursework

4.10 Failure to complete coursework                                        4.13 Submission of marks for
                                                                                internally-assessed coursework
The teacher must indicate as absent (‘A’) any candidate
who is entered for a coursework component in a
                                                                           Centres must submit marks for internally-assessed
syllabus but fails to submit any coursework for it. Such a
                                                                           coursework to CIE no later than the dates specified in
candidate is not eligible for the award of a grade in that
                                                                           the Administrative Guide for Centres.
syllabus and will receive a ‘No Result’.
                                                                           For more detailed information please refer to the
                                                                           Administrative Guide for Centres.
4.11 Requests for special
     consideration                                                         4.14 Submission of the sample for
Where a candidate has a shortfall in coursework due
                                                                                moderation
to an unforeseen illness or other misfortune during the
period when the coursework was produced, it may,                           Centres must submit samples of coursework to CIE (via
in some subjects, be possible to accept a reduced                          the Parent Organisation if appropriate) for moderation,
quantity of coursework without penalty. It will not be                     according to the criteria and instructions provided
possible to give this consideration in every case, e.g.                    by CIE. Please refer to the Administrative Guide for
if they have not satisfied the coursework assessment                       Centres for full details.
objectives. (See 6.25 (b).)
                                                                           4.14.1 Coursework moderation of video
4.12 Standardising marking within                                                 evidence
     Centres                                                               Centres are required to provide video evidence of
                                                                           candidates’ performances for a range of subjects. It is
(a) CIE requires Centres to standardise assessments                        the Centre’s responsibility to provide the video evidence
    across different teachers and teaching groups to                       in the correct format, which must be either:
    ensure, for a particular syllabus, that all candidates
    in the Centre have been judged against the same                        •   full sized DVD (standard PAL or NTSC DVD video)
    standards, and to produce a rank order of candidates                       that can be played on a standard DVD player
    for the Centre as a whole.
                                                                           •   VHS format (PAL system) that can be played on a
(b) One teacher (who must be a teacher accredited by                           standard VHS player.
    CIE as stated in 4.2) per Centre per syllabus must
    take responsibility for the standardisation of the                     Centres that fail to provide the video evidence
    marking of members of staff from that Centre in that                   in the correct format will not be moderated and
    syllabus. This teacher must ensure that a valid set                    their candidates will be at risk of not being graded.
    of marks is produced for candidates in that syllabus                   Teachers must refer to the syllabus for subject-specific
    from that Centre.                                                      details of coursework requirements.
                                                                           Centres must ensure that all video evidence is kept
(c) Standardisation within a Centre is to be achieved
                                                                           securely until submitted to CIE.
    by all teachers involved in assessing samples of
    work coming to an agreement on the marks to be
    awarded. Marks for some teaching groups may be
    moved up or down in order to ensure consistency
                                                                           4.15 Retaining coursework evidence
    for the whole Centre. Centres must round up any
    half marks in the final total marks.                                   Centres must retain, for at least six weeks after the final
                                                                           results are published, the following materials:

                                                                           •   a record of the coursework set

                                                                           •   a record of how marks were awarded

                                                                           •   the assessed work of all candidates (except that




University of Cambridge International Examinations
56 | Part 4A: Centre-based assessments – General Qualifications – coursework
Part 4A: Centre-based assessments – General
Qualifications – coursework

    which the Centre submitted to CIE for moderation)        1.15 of the Introduction for ownership of assessed
                                                             examination material, e.g. examination answer scripts.)
•   a copy of each Individual Candidate Record Card
                                                             Coursework that is externally assessed will be returned
•   a summary of how internal moderation was carried
                                                             if requested but a fee will be charged per component,
    out
                                                             Centres should refer to the specification for details.
•   a copy of the Coursework Assessment Summary
    Form.
                                                             4.19 Carrying forward of IGCSE
If the coursework is ephemeral in nature, teachers must           and GCE O Level internally-
keep sufficient evidence (documentary, photographic,
audio taped or videotaped, as appropriate) to support             assessed marks
their marking.
                                                             Unless the syllabus specifies otherwise, IGCSE
                                                             and GCE O Level internally-assessed marks may
4.16 Report on moderation                                    be carried forward once within a 13 month period.
                                                             A candidate’s coursework mark for a June 2010
Each Centre will normally receive a report for each          series may be carried forward to either the following
coursework component for which it has entered.               November 2010 examination series or the following
The report will indicate the nature of any adjustment        June 2011 examination series only; a coursework mark
to the Centre’s marks. If an adjustment of marks             for a November 2010 examination may be carried
greater than 10 per cent of the maximum marks for the        forward to the following June 2011 examination
component is necessary, the moderator will write a           series or the following November 2011 series only.
short explanatory comment for the Centre.                    Coursework marks obtained prior to the mentioned
                                                             examination series may not be used towards June 2011
                                                             and/or November 2011.
4.17 Dealing with unsatisfactory
                                                             IGCSE and GCE O Level internally-assessed marks
     practice                                                may not be carried forward more than once. If Centres
                                                             are entering candidates who wish to carry forward
(a) CIE will provide further guidance to Centres where       IGCSE or GCE O Level internally-assessed marks,
    individual teachers or Centres fail to meet CIE’s        then they must enter the carry forward option code
    requirements for coursework.                             when entering candidates for the examination.
                                                             Also, Centres must include the candidates’ previous
(b) Where in CIE’s sole judgement a significant problem
                                                             entry details, which will help to locate the previous
    has occurred, CIE may revoke the accreditation of a
                                                             internally-assessed marks obtained by the candidates.
    teacher to mark coursework.


4.18 Return of coursework                                    4.20 Re-use of coursework
                                                             It is permissible to re-submit, in whole or in part,
Coursework submitted to CIE for moderation will
                                                             coursework submitted by the same candidate in
normally be returned to Centres at CIE’s expense after
                                                             the previous examination series. Any work which
results and certificates have been issued. Centres
                                                             is re-submitted must meet the requirements of the
should refer to the specification for full details.
                                                             syllabus for the year in which it is offered and will be
                                                             subject to re-assessment. (See also 2.6.)
CIE may retain items of coursework for research,
archive or educational purposes. Centres may, at their
discretion, return work to the candidates who produced
it. Candidates may re-submit coursework if re-taking an
examination (see 4.20).

CIE will not be responsible for loss of or damage to
coursework submitted for moderation. (See also part




                                                                                       University of Cambridge International Examinations
                                                          Part 4A: Centre-based assessments – General Qualifications – coursework | 57
Part 4A: Centre-based assessments – General
Qualifications – coursework

4.21 Dishonesty and malpractice in
     coursework
In cases where dishonesty or malpractice in
coursework is suspected, Centres must take action
                                             .7
in accordance with the regulations given in 7 of this
Handbook.


4.22 Production of video evidence
Centres must refer to the relevant syllabus for guidance
relating to Health and Safety issues associated with
practical activities.


4.23 Special instructions for
     Cambridge Pre-U GPR –
     Examined coursework
4.23.1 Definition of examined coursework

Examined coursework refers to Global Perspectives
9777 components 02 and 03 of Cambridge Pre-U GPR
where the candidates’ coursework is marked by an
examiner appointed by CIE.




University of Cambridge International Examinations
58 | Part 4A: Centre-based assessments – General Qualifications – coursework
Part 4B: Centre-based assessments – General
Qualifications – speaking tests (non-coursework)

For regulations and procedures for coursework speaking                 deadlines given in the relevant syllabus.
tests please see Part 4A of this Handbook.

                                                                  4.26 Training and accreditation
4.24 Definition of a non-coursework                                    of teacher/examiners for
     speaking test                                                     non-coursework speaking test
Non-coursework speaking tests are set by CIE,
                                                                       assessment
internally administered and assessed by the Centre’s
teachers or other local teachers, then externally                 (a) Centres that make entries via a Parent Organisation
moderated by CIE. The format for non-coursework                       will be subject to the requirements of that Parent
speaking tests is the same for all candidates. The tests              Organisation.
are conducted as a terminal examination within a period
                                                                  (b) Accreditation from CIE is not required to conduct
of dates specified by CIE (i.e. not over the course of
                                                                      non-coursework speaking tests, except in the case
study, as with coursework speaking tests).
                                                                      of IGCSE English as a Second Language (see 4.26
                                                                      (c)).
The following tests are non-coursework speaking tests:
                                                                  (c) For IGCSE English as a Second Language, the
•   IGCSE speaking tests for foreign language                         teacher who conducts the tests must have been
    examinations – syllabuses 0515, 0519, 0520, 0525,                 accredited by CIE. This will usually be through
    0530, 0540, 0543, 0544, 0545, 0546 and 0547                       successful completion of a speaking test training
                                                                      handbook. In some cases, CIE may instead grant
•   IGCSE second language speaking tests – Paper 5
                                                                      accreditation on the basis of prior experience of
•   IGCSE first language speaking tests – Paper 5                     conducting similar tests. For this, the Centres should
                                                                      seek permission in the first instance by writing to
•   O Level languages other than English speaking                     CIE, enclosing a CV detailing the teacher’s relevant
    tests                                                             experience.

•   AS/A Level languages other than English speaking              (d) Distance training packs and training handbooks
    tests.                                                            are available for IGCSE speaking tests.
                                                                      CIE recommends, in the interests of candidates,
                                                                      that teacher/examiners who are new to a syllabus
4.25 Appointment of examiners for                                     should undergo training before conducting their
                                                                      first speaking tests. CIE reserves the right to insist
     non-coursework speaking test                                     that teacher/examiners undergo training, should the
                                                                      external moderator judge this to be necessary.
(a) Centres must select their own teacher/examiner;
    subject to accreditation requirements (see 4.26).
    This is normally a teacher from within the languages          4.27 Estimated entries
    department, but could be a suitably qualified person
    independent of the department/Centre. A group
                                                                  CIE despatches material for speaking and practical tests
    of neighbouring Centres might also choose the
                                                                  on the basis of estimated entries. Failure to submit
    same examiner. CIE is not responsible for any Fees
                                                                  estimated entries may result in Centres not having the
    agreed.
                                                                  necessary material to carry out assessments at the
    Centres are welcome to contact CIE if they are in             specified time.
    any doubt about the suitability of a teacher/examiner.
                                                                  For more detailed information please refer to the
(b) For Centres operating through a Parent Organisation,          Administrative Guide for Centres.
    the Parent Organisation will appoint the examiner
    and make arrangements for testing candidates.

(c) Where a nomination of an oral examiner form is
    required, (in AS and A Level languages other than
    English), Centres should refer to the details and




                                                                                            University of Cambridge International Examinations
                                          Part 4B: Centre-based assessments – General Qualifications – speaking tests (non-coursework) | 59
Part 4B: Centre-based assessments – General
Qualifications – speaking tests (non-coursework)

4.28 Materials for non-coursework                                               continuous as possible.

     speaking tests                                                         (c) If for some reason a Centre needs to conduct its
                                                                                speaking tests outside the stipulated period, it must
Based on the estimated entry details referred to above,                         request in writing permission from CIE to do so.
Centres will receive various materials. For more
detailed information please refer to the Administrative
Guide for Centres.                                                          4.32 Marking of speaking tests
                                                                                 (internal assessment)
4.29 Special instructions for foreign                                       (a) The teacher/examiner must award marks for
     and second language IGCSE                                                  speaking tests in accordance with the criteria
                                                                                specified in the mark scheme for the component.
     speaking tests                                                             Teachers/examiners will find this in either the
                                                                                teachers’ notes booklet for syllabuses where this
Four working days before the first day of speaking                              exists, or in the syllabus for the appropriate year.
tests at the Centre, the Head of Centre should make
available to the head of department or appropriate                          (b) Centres must initially assess candidates during the
teacher/examiner the confidential teachers’ notes                               face-to-face interview and not subsequently from
booklet. Teachers/examiners must ensure sufficient                              any recording made. During the speaking test the
time to familiarise themselves with the materials and                           teacher/examiner will fill in the marks under the
procedures. Teachers must not remove materials from                             separate headings on the working mark sheet.
the Centre and must store them in secure conditions
in accordance with 3.1.2 until after the speaking test                      (c) The teacher/examiner can then transfer the marks
period specified on the CIE timetable has passed (even                          to the MS1 computer-printed mark sheet at a later
if the Centre has completed its tests before that time).                        stage. Alternatively, Centres may submit speaking
                                                                                test marks using CAMEO to send electronic files.

4.30 Malpractice in non-coursework                                          4.33 Absentee candidates
     speaking tests
                                                                            (a) If any candidate is absent at the time set aside
In submitting speaking test marks to CIE, a Centre is                           by the Centre for the speaking tests, the Centre
deemed to be making a statement that it has fulfilled                           should make a request to allow the candidate to
CIE’s requirements for the conduct of the speaking                              be examined at another time within the specified
test. It is intended that the conversation elements of                          speaking test period.
speaking tests will be lively and spontaneous. CIE will
deal with any suspicion of collusion in the conduct                             Arrangements made for any such ‘absentee’
of speaking tests (e.g. candidates or teachers using                            candidates must not delay the despatch of the
pre-determined scripts, or rehearsal of role plays where                        sample and mark sheets for moderation for those
these form a part of the examination) in accordance                             candidates who have already taken the speaking
with CIE’s malpractice procedures.                                              test at the Centre. However, where an ‘absentee’
                                                                                candidate will be taking the speaking test at a later
                                                                                date, the Centre must indicate this on the working
4.31 Timetabling of non-coursework                                              mark sheet. In addition, the Centre must not mark
                                                                                the candidate as ‘Absent’ on the computer-printed
     speaking tests                                                             mark sheet or in the electronic marks file, but leave
                                                                                it blank.
(a) The speaking tests take place before the main
    examination period and Centres should consult                               Where arrangements are made to examine an
    the front of the timetable for details. Each Centre                         ‘absentee’ candidate at a later date, the Centre must
    decides on a convenient period within the specified                         record the speaking test on a separate CD/cassette,
    dates for its speaking tests.                                               in addition to the specified sample. As soon as the
                                                                                rescheduled test has taken place, the Centre must
(b) Centres must ensure that testing, once started, is as                       despatch the CD/cassette and a copy of the working




University of Cambridge International Examinations
60 | Part 4B: Centre-based assessments – General Qualifications – speaking tests (non-coursework)
Part 4B: Centre-based assessments – General
Qualifications – speaking tests (non-coursework)

   mark sheet that was submitted with the original                       a request for special consideration.
   sample, and to which they have now added the mark
   for the previously absent candidate to:                          (c) CIE will not accept a Centre’s failure to find a
                                                                        suitable examiner as grounds for granting special
   Compliance                                                           consideration.
   University of Cambridge International Examinations
   1 Hills Road
   Cambridge                                                        4.36 Standardising of marking within
   CB1 2EU
   United Kingdom
                                                                         Centres
   The Centre must submit the total mark for the                    (a) Normally, a Centre should appoint only one teacher/
   speaking test to CIE on a supplementary internal                     examiner for each syllabus. Where a Centre wishes
   mark sheet.                                                          to use additional teacher/examiners because it has
                                                                        more than 30 candidates, it must seek permission
(b) The teacher/examiner must indicate as absent (‘A’) on               to do so from CIE by writing to the Product Manager
    both the working and computer-printed mark sheets                   for the appropriate language before the start of each
    or electronic marks file any candidate who is entered               speaking test period.
    for a speaking component in a syllabus but fails to
    take the speaking test, and who is not eligible to              (b) Where permission is granted for more than one
    take the test at a later date as a result of special                teacher/examiner to conduct and assess speaking
    consideration (see 4.36).                                           tests, CIE requires Centres to standardise
                                                                        assessments across different teachers/examiners.
                                                                        This is to ensure, for a particular syllabus, that all
4.34 Failure to complete a                                              candidates in the Centre have been judged against
                                                                        the same standards, and to produce a rank order of
     non-coursework speaking test                                       candidates for the Centre as a whole.

(a) Where the speaking test mark contributes to the                 (c) One teacher/examiner per Centre per syllabus must
    overall grade for the syllabus, Centres must ensure                 take responsibility for the standardisation of the
    that every effort is made to examine absentee                       marking of members of staff from that Centre in that
    candidates (see 4.33 and 4.35), as candidates who                   syllabus. This person must ensure that a valid set
    do not take the speaking test and who are not                       of marks is produced for candidates in that syllabus
    eligible for special consideration (see Part 6) will not            from that Centre.
    be awarded a grade in that syllabus and will receive
    a ‘No Result’.                                                  (d) Standardisation within a Centre is to be achieved by
                                                                        all teachers/examiners involved in assessing samples
(b) Where the speaking test does not contribute to the                  of work coming to an agreement on the marks to be
    overall grade for the syllabus, candidates who do not               awarded. Marks for some teachers/examiners may
    attend are still eligible for a grade in the syllabus.              be moved up or down in order to ensure consistency
                                                                        for the whole Centre.

4.35 Requests for special
     consideration for non-                                         4.37 Deadlines for submission
     coursework speaking tests                                           of marks and samples for
                                                                         non-coursework speaking tests
(a) Where CIE has granted approval, the Centre may
    allow a candidate who has failed to attend for the              Marks and samples for non-coursework speaking tests
    speaking test to take the test after the main body of           must have arrived at CIE by the date specified in the
    candidates at that Centre.                                      Administrative Guide for Centres.

(b) Where a candidate is unavoidably prevented from
    completing the speaking test requirements of the
    syllabus, and there is no possibility of them being
    examined at a later date (see 4.33), CIE will consider




                                                                                              University of Cambridge International Examinations
                                            Part 4B: Centre-based assessments – General Qualifications – speaking tests (non-coursework) | 61
Part 4B: Centre-based assessments – General
Qualifications – speaking tests (non-coursework)

4.38 Samples for moderation for                                             4.38.4 Failure to provide a sample for
     non-coursework speaking tests                                                 moderation

                                                                            CIE will not issue a mark for a speaking test component
Centres must submit samples of speaking tests to
                                                                            unless the moderation process has been completed.
CIE (via the Parent Organisation if appropriate) for
moderation according to the following criteria and
instructions.                                                               4.39 Retaining non-coursework
                                                                                 speaking test evidence
4.38.1 Recording of the sample for
       moderation for non-coursework                                        Centres must retain, for at least six weeks after the
       speaking tests                                                       results are published, the following materials:

(a) Centres must ensure that speaking tests take place                      •    the Centre’s copy of the MS1 computer-printed
    in the best possible conditions. Centres must make                           mark sheet(s)
    arrangements to use a room as far away as possible
                                                                            •    a copy of the working mark sheet(s)
    from playgrounds, recreation areas, bells, noisy
    classrooms and often-used corridors. In addition                        •    a copy of the sample submitted.
    there must be a quiet area for candidates who are
    preparing for the test, supervised if possible, though
    this is not a requirement. The area must, however,                      4.40 Report on moderation
    be inaccessible to other pupils.
                                                                            For IGCSE, AS and A Level, CIE will normally send each
(b) Centres must check that an efficient CD recorder
                                                                            Centre a report for each speaking test component for
    or cassette (in good working order) is available,
                                                                            which it has entered candidates.
    with, whenever possible, a separate microphone.
    They must test the two items in the room where the
    tests are to be held, to check that they are working.
                                                                            4.41 Dealing with unsatisfactory
(c) During the speaking test, teachers/examiners must                            practice
    take steps to verify that the cassette recorder is
    recording.
                                                                            (a) CIE will provide further guidance to Centres where
(d) Before despatching CDs or cassettes, teachers/                              individual teachers or Centres fail to meet CIE’s
    examiners must carry out spot-checks to ensure                              requirements for speaking tests.
    that all the candidates required for the purpose of
                                                                            (b) Where in CIE’s judgement a significant problem has
    the sample have been recorded. If there are any
                                                                                occurred, CIE may require the Centre to find another
    problems with the recordings, the Centre must
                                                                                person to conduct and assess the speaking tests in
    contact CIE immediately for advice.
                                                                                future examination series.

4.38.2 Selection of samples for
       non-coursework speaking tests                                        4.42 Return of speaking tests
                                                                            CIE will not return to Centres speaking tests that they
Details can be found in the Administrative Guide for
                                                                            have submitted to CIE for moderation.
Centres.


4.38.3 Instructions for the submission of
       speaking test materials

Details can be found in the Administrative Guide for
Centres.




University of Cambridge International Examinations
62 | Part 4B: Centre-based assessments – General Qualifications – speaking tests (non-coursework)
Part 4C: Centre-based assessments –
Cambridge International Diplomas – on-demand
assignment-based modules
4.43 Qualifications to which this                                              use the assignment templates.

     assessment model applies:                                       (d) When the batch of assignments is complete, the
                                                                         Centre should despatch the candidates’ assignments
•   Cambridge International Diploma in Business                          and SAR forms to CIE, together with the appropriate
                                                                         entry form.
•   Cambridge International Diploma in Management
                                                                     (e) CIE will carry out an assessment of the assignments
•   Cambridge International Diploma for Teachers and                     and then issue module results according to the
    Trainers                                                             schedule of dates listed on the Administrative
                                                                         Calendar for On-Demand Modules.
•   Cambridge International Diploma in Teaching with
    ICT
                                                                     4.46 Submission of assignments
4.44 Timescales                                                      The Head of Centre is responsible for ensuring that all
                                                                     staff who supervise candidates’ work for the scheme
Generally, Centres can submit batches of candidate                   are aware of current regulations and that they carry out
assignments to CIE at any time. Assignments that CIE                 assessments and record-keeping as required.
receives by a specific monthly entry deadline given on
the Administrative Calendar for On-Demand Modules                    Where appropriate, tutors are responsible for
(see Cambridge International Diplomas Administrative                 completing a student assessment record as candidates
Guide) will be assessed in that assessment series.                   demonstrate their competence. Failure to provide
Assignments that CIE receives later than the entry                   assignments or student assessment records will
deadline will be held over until the next assessment                 automatically result in CIE refusing to issue a certificate.
series. CIE will issue module results on the date shown              The candidate must repeat any assignments that are
for the equivalent assessment series. The dates for                  lost.
the publication of results for each on-demand series
are also shown on the Administrative Calendar for                    The Centre must ensure that student assessment
On-Demand Modules.                                                   records have each objective signed and dated, before
                                                                     they send assignments to CIE for marking. CIE will
                                                                     return to Centres any assignments with incomplete
4.45 Assessment model overview                                       or incorrect student assessment records, for them to
                                                                     complete properly before marking.
(a) For the Diploma in Management only, the Centre
    Co-ordinator must submit a completed estimated                   Centres are required to actively ensure authenticity
    entry form.                                                      of work before completing the student assessment
                                                                     records and the declaration of authenticity. Centres will
(b) Candidates must produce assignments according                    be held responsible if issues of authenticity are not
    to the criteria described in the syllabus. For the               addressed.
    Cambridge International Diploma in Management,
    CIE provides assignment tasks which candidates                   In cases where there is doubt about the authenticity
    should use to produce their assignments.                         of any work submitted to CIE for assessment, CIE
(c) For each completed assignment, CIE requires:                     reserves the right to undertake appropriate checks, such
                                                                     as telephone or other interviews, to determine whether
    •   a student assessment record (SAR) CIE                        the work is authentic. Any decisions reached by CIE on
        provides SAR forms for this purpose in the                   matters of authenticity and subsequent action taken will
        syllabus booklet                                             be final.

    •   for the Diploma in Management, CIE requires an               Centres may submit assignments to CIE for
        assignment cover sheet instead of the SAR.                   assessment at any time.
    •   CIE does not require SAR forms for the Diploma
        in Teaching with ICT or for the Diploma for
        Teachers and Trainers, where candidates must




                                                                                             University of Cambridge International Examinations
                          Part 4C: Centre-based assessments – Cambridge International Diplomas – on-demand assignment-based modules | 63
Part 4C: Centre-based assessments –
Cambridge International Diplomas – on-demand
assignment-based modules
4.47 Entries                                                            Following the receipt of assessment entries or other
                                                                        services which attract Fees, CIE will send Centres an
                                                                        invoice for the outstanding balance on their accounts.
4.47.1 Entries for assignment-based modules

(a) Centres should use the electronic CID entry forms                   4.48 Presentation of assignments
    (CIDentform2010.xls). Information about which
    module entry codes and option codes to use is in
                                                                        Each assignment submitted for assessment must be
    the Cambridge International Diplomas Administrative
                                                                        the candidate’s own work and must not incorporate
    Guide as well as on the entry form.
                                                                        corrections by the tutor. Original work must be
(b) Centres must submit module entry files to CIE at                    submitted; photocopied work is not acceptable.
    the same time they submit assignments, either via
    the CIE Direct website or by email to international@                Each candidate’s assignment should, if possible, be
    cie.org.uk. If CIE does not receive a module                        on A4 paper. The candidate may produce work on a
    entry file before the deadline, then it will hold                   typewriter or word processor, provided they type it
    assessments over until the next assessment series.                  themselves.

(c) Centres must post assignments in hard copy                          For the Diploma in Teaching with ICT and the Diploma
    format to CIE at the same time that they submit the                 for Teachers and Trainers, Centres must submit
    module entry file. Alternatively, they may convert                  assignments using the relevant assignment template
    assignments into PDF format and submit them via                     provided by CIE.
    CIE Direct.
                                                                        All assignments must include a title and, where
(d) Centres must allocate all candidates a unique                       relevant, a table of contents and bibliography. Tables of
    candidate identifier (UCI). This is a 12 character                  statistics, diagrams, graphs, illustrations, photographs,
    alpha/numeric indicator that is unique to an                        maps, etc., should be given credit provided they are
    individual candidate. Centres must include the UCI                  relevant to the work and the candidate refers to them in
    with every module entry made on a candidate’s                       the text, but they must not be submitted as a complete
    behalf. Instructions for the creation of the UCI are                substitute for written text. Candidates must clearly
    included in the Cambridge International Diplomas                    indicate and acknowledge all quotations.
    Administrative Guide.
                                                                        For assessment purposes, candidates must clearly
4.47.2 Statements of entry                                              mark their work with their name and UCI, the
                                                                        Centre number and the qualification title and code.
                                                                        Wherever possible, Centres must retain a copy of all
CIE will issue to Centres statements of entry, showing                  candidates’ assignments under secure conditions until
details of each candidate’s entry. Centres must give                    CIE has published the results, since CIE may require
each candidate the opportunity to check personal details                such copies if work is lost in transit between the Centre
recorded on the statements. Statements of entry will                    and CIE.
form the Centre’s record of entries, both before and
during the assessment.


4.47.3 Entry Fees

With the exception of the Diploma for Teachers and
Trainers, CIE will charge an entry fee per module per
candidate.

For the Diploma for Teachers and Trainers, CIE requires
Centres to register candidates for the award at the start
of the course. CIE will charge a registration fee for the
whole award. CIE will charge for module re-sits where
applicable.




University of Cambridge International Examinations
64 | Part 4C: Centre-based assessments – Cambridge International Diplomas – on-demand assignment-based modules
Part 4D: Centre-based assessments – Cambridge
International Diplomas – Centre-assessed modules

4.49 Qualification to which this                                   (f) When a group of candidates has each achieved a
                                                                       pass or better in all required modules, the Centre
     assessment model applies:                                         should submit candidate entry information and a
                                                                       sample of work to CIE for moderation.
Cambridge ICT Starter Awards.
                                                                   (g) Moderation samples that CIE receives by a specific
                                                                       entry date given on the Administrative Calendar
4.50 Timescales                                                        for on-demand modules will be assessed in that
                                                                       assessment series. Moderation samples that CIE
                                                                       receives later than the entry date will be held over
The dates for the assessment of candidate assignments
                                                                       until the next assessment series.
and the subsequent submission of samples of work
to CIE for moderation are at the discretion of the                 (h) The ICT Starters’ entry/results form (SITENT2010),
Centre Co-ordinator. Entries and samples of work                       provided in the CID administrative support
that CIE receives by the entry date given on the                       pack, must accompany the moderation sample.
Administrative Calendar for on-demand modules                          All candidates entered on this form must have
will be processed according to the series shown.                       achieved a Pass or better in all of the required
CIE will issue module results on the date shown for                    modules to satisfy either Stage 1 and/or the Full
the equivalent assessment series. The dates for the                    Certificate.
publication of results for each ICT assessment series
are also published on the Administrative Calendar for              (i) The moderation sample must contain candidates’
On-Demand Modules.                                                     complete work. Complete work means all modules
                                                                       that are required to satisfy either the award of
                                                                       a Stage 1 certificate or a Full award certificate.
4.51 Assessment model overview                                         The sample must cover all the modules entered
                                                                       by the Centre and a range of Pass and Merit. If a
(a) At the end of each module tutors must assess                       Centre is submitting samples for more than one
    students using Cambridge ICT Starters assessments                  level, it must treat each level as a separate sample.
    provided by CIE on CIE Direct. Tests that have been                The number of candidates’ work to be enclosed
    created by the Centre may only be used if they have                in the sample is based on the candidate entry
    been approved by CIE.                                              according to the following table:

(b) The tests must take place under supervised and                       Number of candidates                Number of candidates
    controlled conditions. To conform with safe working                       entered                        whose work is required
    practices in using display screen equipment, it
                                                                                 0–10                              All candidates
    is recommended that candidates be allowed to
                                                                                11–50                                    10
    take short approved breaks from working at their                           51–100                                    15
    screens (5–10 minutes after an hour, if appropriate)                     More than 100                               20
    without leaving the assessment room. Such breaks
    may naturally form part of the working pattern as
                                                                   (j) Failure to provide the appropriate samples for
    students study the assessment material. The Centre
                                                                       moderation and Learning Objective Record sheets
    is responsible for maintaining security during such
                                                                       may result in CIE refusing to issue a certificate.
    break periods.
                                                                       Candidates must repeat any assessments that are
(c) Tutors must sign and date each objective on the                    lost.
    Learning Objective Record sheets before the Centre
                                                                   (k) If the CIE moderator agrees with the module grades
    sends samples to CIE for moderation. CIE will return
                                                                       issued by the tutor, CIE will issue statements of
    to Centres any samples sent with incomplete or
                                                                       results and certificates.
    incorrect Learning Objective Record sheets, to be
    properly completed before moderation.                          (l) If the moderator disagrees with the module grades
                                                                       issued by the tutor, the moderator may request
(d) The tutor must ensure that they keep all required
                                                                       that the work is re-assessed and a new sample
    evidence as part of the candidate portfolio.
                                                                       submitted for moderation.
(e) The tutor will award the grades of Merit, Pass or Fail
                                                                   (m) If further samples are requested for moderation,
    in each module.
                                                                      this may result in a delay in the issue of final results




                                                                                            University of Cambridge International Examinations
                                      Part 4D: Centre-based assessments – Cambridge International Diplomas – Centre-assessed modules | 65
Part 4D: Centre-based assessments – Cambridge
International Diplomas – Centre-assessed modules

    and certificates.


4.52 Completion of Learning
     Objective Record sheets
The Head of Centre is responsible for ensuring that all
staff supervising candidates’ work for the scheme are
aware of current regulations and that they carry out
assessments and record-keeping as required.

Where appropriate, tutors are responsible for
completing a Learning Objective Record sheet as
candidates demonstrate their competence.

Tutors must sign and date each objective on the
Learning Objective Record sheets before the Centre
sends samples to CIE for moderation. CIE will return
to Centres any samples for moderation sent with
incomplete or incorrect Learning Objective Record
sheets, to be properly completed before marking.




University of Cambridge International Examinations
66 | Part 4D: Centre-based assessments – Cambridge International Diplomas – Centre-assessed modules
Part 5: Timetable deviations

5.1 Introduction                                           CIE reserves the right to refuse an application for a
                                                           timetable deviation if it could potentially threaten the
                                                           security of the question paper.
Timetable clashes occur when, for various reasons,
candidates are unable to take papers in the timetabled
session. Under certain circumstances (e.g. taking
different papers timetabled in the same session)           5.2 Guidelines for the submission
Centres may apply for a timetable deviation to                 of applications for timetable
overcome the clash. Centres may not make any
timetable deviations unless CIE has given written              deviations
consent.
                                                           (a) Centres must complete a separate application
For each examination period, CIE publishes a final             form for each syllabus and component. Centres
version of the timetable and distributes it to Centres.        may submit their application either online via CIE
Centres must ensure that their candidates take                 Direct or by submitting the timetable deviation form.
CIE examinations in the session shown on the final             Centres must send all applications for timetable
timetable. The timetable will also contain a KEY               deviations to CIE by the date specified in the
TIME during the session at which Centres must fully            Administrative Guide for Centres.
supervise their candidates.
                                                           (b) It is the responsibility of the Head of Centre/
If an examination is completed before the KEY TIME             Parent Organisation to propose the arrangements
the Centre must have candidates under Full Centre              for resolving a clash of two or more papers.
Supervision until the KEY TIME.                                Wherever possible such proposals should enable
                                                               candidates to take the papers on the day on which
If an examination is started after the KEY TIME then           they are timetabled. If papers are moved to a date
Centres must have candidates under Full Centre                 after the paper, no more than 24 hours after
Supervision from the KEY TIME until the start time.            the published timetable date, the Centre must
                                                               guarantee Full Centre Supervision of the candidates
If the period of Full Centre Supervision is more than          during the intervening period.
4 hours the Centre will need to apply for a timetable      (c) Candidates are never allowed to take an examination
deviation.                                                     on an earlier day than that scheduled on the
                                                               timetable.
Centres cannot allow candidates under Full Centre
Supervision any access to any electronic means             (d) CIE will only consider timetable deviations for
of communication, including mobile phones or the               candidates directly involved in any clash. It may
Internet. Candidates must have no unsupervised                 make exceptions in cases where it is not possible
contact with anyone who may have or had such                   for the Centre to invigilate the examination in two
means of communication. Centres must use their                 sittings, or where there is limited examination space
best endeavours to ensure that all candidates are              or equipment for practical examinations.
appropriately supervised.
                                                           (e) If candidates are taking two or more examinations
When notifying candidates of the dates and times of            in a session, the Centre may decide the order in
their examinations, Centres must use the final timetable       which to hold them. The Centre may also give
only, not any provisional timetable provided earlier for       the candidates a supervised break between the
consultation purposes only.                                    papers within the session. The Centre must follow
                                                               all arrangements for invigilating candidates during
Centres may allow a candidate who arrives after                and between examinations, and must ensure the
the starting time for an examination to enter the              security of the question papers.
examination room to sit the examination. However,
                                                              Any reference to ‘supervision’ requires that a
Centres must warn the candidate that CIE reserves
                                                              member of Centre staff shall be in the same room
the right not to accept the script. Centres must not
                                                              as the candidate(s). Centres do not need to notify
allow candidates to leave the examination before the
                                                              CIE if they implement this arrangement.
KEY TIME unless they then supervise them until the
KEY TIME.                                                  (f) If the total duration of the papers to be taken in
                                                               one session (either during the morning session or




                                                                                University of Cambridge International Examinations
                                                                                                Part 5: Timetable deviations | 67
Part 5: Timetable deviations

    the afternoon session) exceeds 3¾ hours, then the          5.4 Unacceptable reasons for a
    Centre may apply for a timetable deviation. CIE will
    only consider applications to move a paper to the              timetable deviation
    following day if the total duration of all the papers to
    be taken on that day exceeds 6 hours.                      These include:

(g) Being required to sit three or more different subject      •   A clash with another awarding body’s examination
    papers on the same day is not an acceptable reason             at the same level and in the same subject, or a
    for a timetable deviation.                                     subject which has significant overlapping content.
(h) If a candidate is entered at two different Centres and     •   Clashes with a school function or closure.
    is required to sit for examinations in both Centres
    on the same day, CIE may allow the entering Centre         •   Participation in events below international level.
    to take a paper to the second Centre provided that
    the security of the paper can be guaranteed. CIE will      •   Holidays (e.g. family holidays, public holidays,
    give specific instructions for each individual case.           national holidays, religious holidays).
    CIE will only do this in cases where the second
    Centre is too far away for the candidate to arrive in
    time to sit the second paper on that day.                  5.5 Additional session for practical
                                                                   examinations and listening tests
5.3 Reasons where CIE may                                          for general qualifications
    consider a timetable deviation                             (a) Centres with insufficient equipment or space for all
                                                                   of their candidates to take a practical examination
These include:                                                     or listening test at the same time may arrange one
                                                                   or more additional sessions. Centres intending to
•    A clash between examinations which CIE                        hold additional sessions must submit a timetable
     has timetabled in the same session (except                    deviation request as soon as possible and at
     prohibited syllabus combinations), that exceed the            least four weeks before the day of the practical
     recommended time allowance. Candidates are                    examination. It is not necessary to identify the
     assumed to be capable of taking exams of up to                candidates concerned when submitting the form.
     6 hours duration in one day.                                  However, the Centre must make accurate seating
                                                                   plans and attendance records for each session.
•    A clash with an examination of a different awarding
                                                                   The Centre must keep these until the publication
     body in a different subject where the recommended
                                                                   of results and certificates. For the practical
     number of hours is exceeded.
                                                                   examinations, the Centre must supply copies with
•    Circumstances outside the control of the candidate            the supervisor’s report.
     that prevent him/her taking the examination at
                                                               (b) The examination may be taken by several groups in
     the scheduled time (e.g. a hospital appointment,
                                                                   different sessions, with staff supervision to ensure
     attendance at court as a witness). If the candidate
                                                                   that the security of the examination is maintained.
     is in court accused of a crime, CIE will postpone
                                                                   There must be no contact between groups taking
     any decision until the outcome of the case is known
                                                                   examinations in different sessions.
     and appropriate documentation from the court is
     submitted.                                                (c) CIE will acknowledge applications either by letter
                                                                   or with the return of the application form, stamped
•    Participation in events at an international level.
                                                                   ‘Board Approved’.
The Centre must supervise any candidate attending
at a time that is not as scheduled, from the KEY
TIME for the examination until the time they start
                                                               5.6 Supervision arrangements
the examination.
                                                               (a) Supervision should normally be by Centre staff, from
                                                                   the end of one examination and/or session to the
                                                                   beginning of the second examination and/or session.




University of Cambridge International Examinations
68 | Part 5: Timetable deviations
Part 5: Timetable deviations

   Centres should also undertake this supervision if the     session for each paper or the amended times as applied
   candidate(s) travel(s) to an examination from another     for under a timetable deviation, whichever time is later.
   event or examination. If it is not possible for Centre    After this time period Centres may, at their discretion,
   staff to supervise the candidate(s), CIE is prepared      return question papers to candidates.
   to accept supervision by another responsible
   adult acceptable to the Centre and the candidate.
   The Head of Centre must be completely satisfied           5.8 Notification of decision to
   that such an arrangement will maintain the security
   of the examination. CIE will hold the Head of Centre
                                                                 Centre
   responsible if it is subsequently found that there has
   been a breach of CIE regulations in any way. CIE may      CIE will communicate its decision about an application
   take action against the Centre, and that action could     for a timetable deviation, as quickly as possible, in
   potentially include removal of CIE registered Centre      writing to the Centre.
   status.

(b) The supervisor is required to give the Centre a
    written guarantee of security. This should confirm
    that the supervisor will collect candidate(s) from
    the Centre and deliver them back. The Centre must
    retain this statement until the results are published,
    unless CIE requests the statement beforehand.

(c) A member of the Centre’s staff should normally
    undertake any necessary overnight supervision
    of a candidate although, in cases where the
    Centre feels that parental supervision could be
    guaranteed, CIE may accept this. The person
    appointed must supervise the candidate from the
    end of one examination to the start of the other
    examination, including collection from and delivery
    to the Centre. The candidate must have no outside
    contact with anyone taking the examination.
    This includes telephone calls, text messages,
    faxes, e-mail messages, access to the Internet and
    contact with visitors. The Head of Centre/Parent
    Organisation must be completely satisfied that such
    an arrangement would maintain the security of the
    examination.

(d) Any infringement of the conditions governing
    overnight supervision arrangements may lead to
    the application of penalties and sanctions to the
    candidate’s examinations.


5.7 Security of examination
    question papers
Centres must comply with the 24 hour rule for the
security of question papers. Candidates may not take
any question papers from the examination room.
Centres must retain all question papers under secure
conditions until at least 24 hours have elapsed from
the end of either the official timetabled examination




                                                                                 University of Cambridge International Examinations
                                                                                                 Part 5: Timetable deviations | 69
Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration

6.1 Introduction                                             Access arrangements
This section is designed to help Centres and Parent          6.2 Definition of access
Organisations entering:
                                                                 arrangements
•    candidates who have permanent disabilities
•    candidates who suffer from medical conditions.          Access arrangements allow candidates with substantial
                                                             and long-term disabilities access to the examination
CIE recognises that some candidates have coped with          and the opportunity to demonstrate their attainment.
the learning demands of a course and can demonstrate         Access arrangements include:
attainment in the skills being assessed, but that the
standard assessment arrangements may present an              •   an extra time allowance
unnecessary barrier for them. Such barriers may result       •   the provision of specially adapted papers
from:                                                        •   assistance with reading or writing.

•    a permanent or long-term disability or learning         CIE considers all applications on an individual basis.
     difficulty                                              The Centre or Parent Organisation making the entry
•    a temporary disability, illness or indisposition        must submit the application. CIE will not accept any
•    the immediate circumstances of the assessment.          application from candidates or their parents.

CIE makes the provision of access arrangements and           If CIE approves access arrangements, the Head of
special consideration so that candidates are able to         Centre may use their discretion as to whether the
receive recognition of their attainment, so long as          approved arrangements are administered to the
valid and reliable examinations or assessments can be        candidate, not every arrangement is permitted in every
provided. CIE does not intend such provision to alter        assessment nor may the candidate require the same
the assessment demands of the qualification.                 degree of assistance in every subject.

CIE must approve any access arrangements that
enable candidates to demonstrate attainment before an        6.3 Principles governing access
examination or assessment.                                       arrangements
CIE may give special consideration, to ensure that
a candidate who has a temporary illness, injury or           (a) CIE assesses all candidates according to the same
indisposition at the time, is given some compensation,           marking criteria, so that grades and certificates have
after an examination or assessment.                              the same validity and do not mislead users of the
                                                                 qualification about the candidate’s attainment.
Centres and Parent Organisations should refer to the         (b) Access arrangements must not give the candidate
relevant section as the need arises.                             an unfair advantage over other candidates.

It is the responsibility of the Head of Centre, i.e. the     (c) Access arrangements must not compromise the
Head/Principal, entering the candidate to ensure that            competence standards being assessed, and will
they base any request on behalf of a candidate on firm           therefore be restricted in certain syllabuses (e.g. a
evidence of a barrier to assessment of attainment.               reader cannot be permitted in a specification where
                                                                 reading is the focus of the assessment).
Once CIE has agreed arrangements the Centre must
observe the regulations governing those arrangements.        (d) English not being the candidate’s first language is
Failure to comply with the regulations may lead to the           not a valid reason for an application.
disqualification of the candidate.
                                                             (e) Centres should consider the candidate’s usual
                                                                 methods of learning and producing work when
                                                                 making decisions on access arrangements.

                                                             (f) Centres should determine access arrangements
                                                                 in relation to the defined needs of individual
                                                                 candidates.




University of Cambridge International Examinations
70 | Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration
Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration

(g) Centres are responsible for bearing any cost incurred   Examples of how assessment criteria would impact
    in putting in place any access arrangement for          on the availability of access arrangements:
    candidates approved by CIE.
                                                            1. A candidate with severe cerebral palsy enjoys her
                                                               Design and Technology course but cannot use her
6.4 Assessment criteria                                        hands. She cannot design or make any realisation
                                                               independently. As this part of the assessment is
(a) CIE will not permit access arrangements if they            a large proportion of the whole qualification, she
    affect the competence standard being tested.               decides not to enter for this particular subject.
                                                               The assessment criteria are designing and making,
(b) Centres are advised to consult CIE before starting         so no adjustment can be made.
    the course, to ensure that appropriate access
    arrangements are available for a candidate with a       2. A candidate with severe dyslexia wants to
    known permanent disability or learning difficulty.         take English Language and Foreign Language
                                                               examinations but cannot read or write adequately.
(c) Some types of impairment affect a candidate’s              As the assessment criteria being tested in these
    ability to demonstrate one or more objectives of the       subjects include reading and writing, he cannot have
    syllabus. Candidates need to be aware if they are          an adjustment in the form of a reader in the reading
    choosing a course where they will not be able to           papers. It may not be possible to use a scribe in the
    demonstrate attainment, and consequently not be            written papers for Foreign Languages, unless it is
    able to gain credit in all parts of the assessment.        possible for the candidate to dictate the responses
   In some cases, an alternative route is available            letter by letter, including all punctuation. The Centre
   within the syllabus and Centres can seek advice             must decide whether or not to enter him for
   on how to approach the subject. If no alternative           these subjects on the basis of how much he could
   can be found, because the impairment relates to a           complete independently.
   fundamental part of the assessment, the candidate        3. A candidate with no hands wishes to take Art
   may not be able to score enough marks to justify            examinations in painting. Mouth or foot painting
   entering for an examination.                                might be acceptable, but the candidate cannot do
   If the candidate is fully aware that they will not be       either and wants another person to paint at her
   able to meet the assessment criteria, but still wishes      instruction. This is not permitted as the assessment
   to enter the course without being assessed, this is         criterion is the skill of painting.
   at their and the Centre’s discretion.

   The Centre should ensure that candidates are aware       6.5 How to apply for access
   of the range of subject options open to them and             arrangements – not Centre
   identify those subjects in which they can cover the
   course and demonstrate attainment across the                 delegated
   whole assessment.
                                                            (a) Centres must request permission for access
(d) In CIE qualifications, each syllabus lists its              arrangements well in advance of the examination –
    assessment criteria under the heading ‘Aims and             please refer to the deadline dates below. CIE will not
    assessment objectives’. These explain what the              guarantee to deal with late applications, especially
    candidate must know and be able to do in order              where modified papers are required.
    to achieve the qualification. There are four main
    objectives:                                             (b) Centres must make applications using the access
                                                                arrangements application form for Temporarily
   1. Knowledge                                                 and Permanently Disabled Candidates. (A copy of
   2. Understanding                                             this form can be found on CIE Direct under the
                                                                Support Material section.) Please ensure that the
   3. Application of knowledge and understanding                relevant form is used and that it is completed fully
                                                                and correctly. CIE cannot guarantee to consider a
   4. Skills                                                    request without the correct information.




                                                                                    University of Cambridge International Examinations
                                                                        Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration | 71
Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration

(c) The Centre or Parent Organisation making the entry          malpractice investigation.
    must submit the application. CIE will not accept
    applications from candidates or their parents. If CIE    (j) DEADLINES FOR SUBMITTING APPLICATIONS
    approves access arrangements, the Head of Centre             FOR BRAILLE OR MODIFIED PAPERS:
    may use their discretion on whether to administer
                                                                •    CIE cannot guarantee to produce any papers
    the approved arrangements to the candidate, not
                                                                     when requests are received after the dates
    every arrangement is permitted in every assessment
                                                                     specified in the Administrative Guide for
    nor may the candidate require the same degree of
                                                                     Centres.
    assistance in every subject.
                                                                •    If unsure of the level of entry Centres should
(d) Centres must send with all applications supporting
                                                                     request all levels relevant to a syllabus e.g.
    medical or psychological evidence written in English.
                                                                     core and extended.
    The Centre may provide a translation if necessary,
    together with the original document.                        •    Centres should not wait until they submit
                                                                     final entries before requesting modified
(e) A friend or relative of the candidate should not
                                                                     papers as this can result in deadlines being
    write any evidence submitted in support of access
                                                                     missed.
    arrangement applications. Where this is unavoidable,
    a senior member of Centre staff must countersign         (k) Deadlines for submitting applications for all
    and authorise the evidence. CIE reserves the right to        other access arrangements (except emergency
    refuse evidence that has been written by a friend or         applications) are specified in the Administrative
    relative of the candidate.                                   Guide for Centres.
(f) Centres may not grant any access arrangements            (l) Please read the notes printed on the back of the
    unless CIE has given written consent, except for             application forms before completing them. Submit all
    emergency access arrangements for temporary                  forms to CIE by e-mail, fax or post:
    disabilities (e.g. sudden injuries such as broken arms
    or wrists).                                                 Compliance Unit
                                                                University of Cambridge International Examinations
(g) If emergency access arrangements are required,              1 Hills Road
    Centres should contact CIE in advance, where                Cambridge
    possible, to obtain advice and approval. It is              CB1 2EU
    advisable to telephone CIE rather than to fax               United Kingdom
    or email, so that CIE can deal with access
    arrangements applications immediately.                      Fax number: +44 1223 553558.
    If permission is given verbally, the Centre must
    complete Form 10 (PHC), stating the arrangements
    that were agreed, and send this to CIE together          6.6 Guidance on particular
    with the candidate’s medical certificate as soon as          disabilities
    possible.

(h) If it is not possible to contact CIE before the          6.6.1     Candidates with physical disabilities
    examination, the Head of Centre may use their
    discretion on the day of the examination to grant        (a) An additional time allowance of up to 25% will
    arrangements that will alleviate the problem.                meet the needs of most candidates with physical
    However, Centres must ensure that the access                 disabilities. CIE may consider additional extra time
    arrangements do not interfere with the assessment            in cases of severe physical disability, but please
    criteria of the examination. For all cases the Centre        note that too much time can be counter-productive.
    must complete an access arrangement application,             Centres should seek professional medical advice
    stating the arrangements that were agreed, and               before requesting extra time over 25%.
    send this to CIE together with the candidate’s
    medical certificate as soon as possible.                 (b) Candidates with severe disabilities may require a
                                                                 supervised rest break. The invigilator should stop the
(i) Please note that Centres must adhere to regulations          timing of the examination and then re-start it when
    relating to any access arrangement given. Failure to         the candidate is able to continue. The candidate
    comply with the regulations may result in a                  must remain under supervision at all times.




University of Cambridge International Examinations
72 | Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration
Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration

(c) If the candidate cannot write independently, the          (b) Candidates may also require supervised rest
    Centre should submit an application to use a scribe.          breaks. The invigilator should stop the timing of the
    The Centre/Parent Organisation is responsible for             examination then re-start it when the candidate is
    selecting an appropriate scribe and the ‘Regulations          able to continue. The candidate must remain under
    Governing the Use of a Scribe’ must be observed.              supervision at all times.
    The Centre must attach a Scribe Cover Sheet
    (Form AA (AMA)). (A copy of this form can be found        (c) If the candidate cannot read independently or use
    on CIE Direct under the Support Material section.)            Braille, the Centre should submit an application
                                                                  to use a reader. The Centre/Parent Organisation is
   CIE will not permit the use of a scribe in                     responsible for selecting an appropriate reader and
   examinations where writing is part of the                      must observe the ‘Regulations Governing the Use of
   assessment criteria, please refer to individual                Readers’.
   syllabuses for details on examination objectives.
                                                              (d) If the candidate cannot write independently, the
(d) If the candidate normally uses a word processor,              Centre should submit an application to use a scribe.
    the Centre may make an application to request this            The Centre/Parent Organisation is responsible for
    arrangement for written examinations. The Centre              selecting an appropriate scribe and must observe
    must observe the ‘Regulations Governing the Use               the ‘Regulations Governing the Use of a Scribe’.
    of Computers, Word Processors and Electronic                  The Centre must attach the Scribe Cover Sheet. (A
    Typewriters’. The Centre must attach a copy of                copy of this form is available from CIE Direct under
    CIE’s outcome letter approving the use of a word              the Support Material section.) CIE will not permit the
    processor to the examination answer script.                   use of a scribe in examinations where writing is part
                                                                  of the assessment criteria. Please refer to individual
(e) If the candidate can write, but the writing is not easy       syllabuses for details on examination objectives.
    to read, the Centre/Parent Organisation may wish
    to provide a transcript. The Centre must observe          (e) If the candidate normally uses a word processor,
    the ‘Regulations Governing the Production of a                or Braille and print machine, the Centre can make
    Transcript’. The Centre must attach a Transcription           an application to request this arrangement for
    Cover Sheet (Form AA (TRA)) to the transcript.                written examinations. The Centre must observe the
    (A copy of this form can be found on CIE Direct               ‘Regulations Governing the Use of Computers, Word
    under the Support Material section.)                          Processors and Electronic Typewriters’. The Centre
                                                                  must attach a copy of CIE’s outcome letter approving
(f) In oral assessments a Centre should give a                    the use of a word processor to the examination
    candidate who can speak, but only with difficulty,            answer script.
    enough time to answer. No formal request for extra
    time is necessary in this case.                           (f) If the candidate can write but the writing is not easy
                                                                  to read, the Centre/Parent Organisation may wish
(g) For practical examinations, a practical assistant             to provide a transcript. The Centre must observe
    may help to lift equipment, pour liquids etc.                 the ‘Regulations Governing the Production of a
    The Centre must not give credit to candidates                 Transcript’. The Centre must attach a Transcription
    where a practical assistant has performed this                Cover Sheet to the transcript. (A copy of this form is
    skill, but may credit them with marks for planning,           available from CIE Direct under the Support Material
    analysis and evaluation. The Centre must observe              section.)
    the ‘Regulations Governing the Use of Practical
    Assistants’.                                              (g) For practical examinations, a practical assistant may
                                                                  help to lift equipment, pour liquids etc. Centres
                                                                  must not give credit to candidates where the
6.6.2     Candidates with visual impairment                       practical assistant performed this skill, but the
                                                                  Centre may credit the candidate with marks for
(a) An additional time allowance of up to 25% will                planning, analysis and evaluation. The Centre must
    meet the needs of most candidates with a visual               observe ‘Regulations Governing the Use of Practical
    impairment. In severe cases, Centres may need                 Assistants’.
    to extend this and those using Braille papers may
    require 100% extra time. Centres must state the
    amount of time recommended on the application
    form.




                                                                                      University of Cambridge International Examinations
                                                                          Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration | 73
Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration

(h) CIE can provide papers in the following formats:           6.6.3    Candidates with hearing impairment
    •     Braille papers – visual information will be
          simplified or removed and presented as verbal        (a) Centres may give candidates with hearing
          information. Diagrams may be presented in a              impairment an extra time allowance of up to 25% if
          tactile form. The application form must indicate         literacy difficulties reduce the speed at which they
          whether contracted or un-contracted Braille is           are able to read and comprehend written questions.
          required.                                            (b) In oral assessments (speaking tests), Centres
    •     Enlarged papers in A3 size – the normal paper            should give candidates who can speak enough time
          is enlarged to A3 size. (This is not appropriate         to answer. If the candidate cannot speak audibly,
          where scaled diagrams have been used.)                   the Centre may request exemption from the oral
                                                                   assessment.
    •     Modified enlarged papers – the paper is
          modified so that visual information is simplified.   (c) In language listening tests, access arrangements
          The paper is re-printed in 18 point bold print on        may be made for candidates with hearing
          A4 sheets. This is the most appropriate paper            impairments:
          for candidates with severe impairment or for         • they may be allowed to sit the examination in a
          syllabuses where scaled diagrams may be                 separate room
          required.
                                                               • they may be allowed headphones
    Modified papers will not have different or easier
    questions. CIE still expects candidates to answer          • they may be allowed live speakers who read a
    the same questions at the same level as other                 transcript of the tape if the normal method of
    candidates not receiving access arrangements.                 access is lip reading. Centres will always need at
                                                                  least 2 speakers, 1 male and 1 female.
    It is essential that Centres observe the deadlines
    for submission of applications. CIE will only be              Centres should choose whichever method is used
    able to provide modified papers if Centres submit             with the candidate in their normal classroom
    applications ahead of the deadline (see 6.5 (i)).             preparation.
(i) If candidates present answers in Braille, the              (d) When applying for access arrangements for hearing
    Centre must provide a transcript for the examiner.             impaired candidates in language examinations,
    Centres must use the Transcription Cover Sheet.                Centres should give CIE as much information as
    (A copy of this form is available from CIE Direct              possible about how candidates are being prepared.
    under the Support Material section.) Centres must              For listening tests, CIE will send Centres detailed
    observe the ‘Regulations Governing the Production              information about the conduct of the test, e.g. how
    of a Transcript’.                                              to apply the extra time.
(j) If the visual impairment is colour-blindness, a Centre        Centres cannot request exemptions for both
    may allow a candidate to have colour naming, but              the oral and the listening test components of a
    only if this information is necessary to answer the           syllabus.
    question and is not part of the skill being tested.
    For example, in a Science practical examination, they      (e) Centres must not use sign language in language
    may tell the candidate that a solution has changed in          examinations.
    colour, but not give any indication about what such a
                                                               (f) Invigilators may use sign language to help the
    change in colour represents. For chemistry practical
                                                                   candidate read any questions written in English
    examinations, special notes regarding candidates
                                                                   (except where reading is one of the competent
    who are colour blind are in the Confidential
                                                                   standards being tested e.g. reading tests), but not
    Instructions. Centres must report any cases of
                                                                   to explain what the question is asking the candidate
    colour-blindness on the supervisor’s report.
                                                                   to do. Candidates must not use sign language to
                                                                   convey answers to written questions in any syllabus,
                                                                   (i.e. candidates must not use sign language to
                                                                   ‘dictate’ answers to a scribe).




University of Cambridge International Examinations
74 | Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration
Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration

(g) CIE can provide papers with a simplified carrier             Readers will not be allowed in examinations
    language for certain syllabuses. This means                  where reading is part of the assessment criteria.
    that complex sentences are broken down into                  Readers will not be allowed unless the candidate’s
    simpler sentences. The questions and answers                 reading skills (accuracy, speed, comprehension)
    remain the same as for any other candidate and               have been measured in a test conducted by an
    technical vocabulary remains unchanged. Centres              Educational Psychologist, a Clinical Psychologist,
    may request such papers on a modified papers                 an Occupational Psychologist or a suitably qualified
    application. (A copy of this form is available from CIE      teacher and are shown to be below average.
    Direct under the Support Material section.) These            ‘Below average’ is classified using a nationally
    papers are not available in language or literature           standardised test and does not mean ‘below average
    examinations. Please note that the deadline dates            standard’ within a particular Centre. It is essential
    for modified papers apply.                                   that the Centre conducts tests to determine the
                                                                 candidate’s reading abilities and that these are
                                                                 detailed in the report. If the Centre does not include
6.6.4     Candidates with learning disabilities                  test results, CIE will reject the application for a
                                                                 reader.
(a) An Educational Psychologist, a Clinical Psychologist,
    an Occupational Psychologist or a suitably qualified      (f) If the candidate normally uses a word processor,
    specialist teacher must assess candidates with                the Centre may make an application to request this
    learning disabilities.                                        arrangement for written examinations. The Centre
                                                                  must observe the ‘Regulations Governing the Use
   Their report must accompany the application                    of Computers, Word Processors and Electronic
   form and be dated within three years of the                    Typewriters’. A Centre must attach a copy of
   examination for which the Centre requires access               CIE’s outcome letter approving the use of a word
   arrangements. The report should provide up-to-date             processor to the examination answer script.
   literacy assessments for candidates with learning
   disabilities. If a report has been used for IGCSE or       (g) If the candidate can write but the writing is not easy
   GCE O Level, it may also be used for GCE A Level,              to read, the Centre/Parent Organisation may wish
   GCE AS Level and AICE Half-credit, if only extra time          to provide a transcript. The Centre must observe
   is required. Details of the qualification held by the          ‘The Regulations Governing the Production of a
   report writer must also be included.                           Transcript’. The Centre must attach a Transcription
                                                                  Cover Sheet to the transcript. (A copy of this form is
(b) For applications requesting a word processor only:            available from CIE Direct under the Support Material
    CIE will accept a report written by a qualified teacher       section).
    who has no additional special needs qualification,
    but has had at least five years working experience in     (h) In exceptional cases, the Centre/Parent Organisation
    the area of special educational needs. If this option         may wish to request permission to allow a scribe
    is taken, CIE will require a written statement from           to write for the candidate. The Centre must send
    the Head of Centre confirming the teacher’s status.           with the application form evidence of the candidate’s
                                                                  work both with and without the use of a scribe.
(c) A friend or relative of the candidate should not              The Centre must state clearly how long each piece
    write evidence submitted in support of an access              of work took to complete. The scribe will not be
    arrangement application. Where this is unavoidable,           allowed in examinations where the assessment
    a senior member of Centre staff must countersign              criteria include writing. If writing is the focus of the
    and authorise the evidence. CIE reserves the right            assessment, CIE will only consider a scribe if the
    to refuse evidence that a friend or relative of the           candidate can dictate all grammar and punctuation
    candidate has written.                                        and the words letter by letter. Where this has been
                                                                  done, the Centre must make a note of it on the
(d) An extra time allowance of up to 25% will meet the            scribe cover sheet. A scribe is not automatically
    needs of most candidates.                                     permitted to act as a reader for the candidate unless
(e) Candidates with severe learning disabilities                  CIE has given prior permission that the candidate
    may require reading assistance. The Centre/                   may have the use of a reader. The Centre must
    Parent Organisation is responsible for selecting              observe the ‘Regulations Governing the Use of a
    an appropriate reader and must observe the                    Scribe’. The Centre must attach a Scribe Cover Sheet
    ‘Regulations Governing the Use of Readers’.                   (Form AA (AMA)) to the script.




                                                                                      University of Cambridge International Examinations
                                                                          Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration | 75
Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration

(i) If the candidate has a neurological or cognitive             candidate to CIE they must do so within the time
    disability, the Centre/Parent Organisation may               period specified, failure to do so may constitute
    wish to request permission to allow a prompter.              malpractice by the Centre.
    The Centre must observe the ‘Regulations
    Governing the Use of Prompters’.                         (g) All candidates permitted Centre delegated access
                                                                 arrangements must be recorded on Form 10B.
                                                                 The Centre must submit Form 10B by the dates
6.7 Regulations for Centre                                       shown in the Administrative Guide for Centres.

    Delegated Access                                         Candidates with learning difficulties with need one of
                                                             the following to support the arrangement:
    Arrangements
                                                             •   A psychological assessment carried out by a
Centres will be allowed to permit certain arrangements           qualified psychologist confirming a learning
without the prior consent of CIE.                                disability.

Centre delegated arrangements:-                              •   An assessment confirming learning disability carried
                                                                 out by a specialist teacher who holds a relevant
•    Extra time up to 25% (not permitted in syllabuses           qualification.
     where time is the focus of the examination)
                                                             •   CIE will also accept a report written by a qualified
•    Word Processor                                              teacher who has no additional special needs
                                                                 qualification, but has had at least five years working
•    Supervised rest breaks                                      experience in the area of Special Educational
                                                                 Needs.
•    Separate invigilation

•    Transcript                                              Candidates with medical, physical, mental or other ill
                                                             heath must have:
•    Prompter
                                                             •   Medical evidence in the form of a report, letter or
•    Read Aloud
                                                                 sick note.
•    Coloured paper/coloured overlays

•    Visual aids e.g. magnifying glasses                     6.8 Regulations governing the use
(a) The Centre must refer to the rules governing all of
                                                                 of extra time up to 25%
    the above.
                                                             (a) CIE may allow additional time in timed components
(b) The Centre will need to decide whether it can make           in most subjects. CIE will not permit extra time in
    the arrangement. An application must be made to              an examination component where performance of
    CIE for all arrangements not listed above.                   a task in a limited time is an assessment objective,
                                                                 or where a candidate’s ability to demonstrate
(c) The Centre must take into account evidence of                attainment in a subject is not affected by his or her
    need in the normal working arrangements made                 special assessment needs.
    for candidates and the candidates’ performance in
    internal assessments, such as mock examinations.         (b) An additional time allowance of up to 25% should
                                                                 meet the needs of most candidates. Centres should
(d) The Centre must take into account any history of             note that the amount of additional time granted
    difficulties and any residual effects there may be           must reflect the extent to which the completion
    from those difficulties.                                     of the examination is affected by the candidate’s
                                                                 condition.
(e) The Centre must keep on file all evidence relating to
    current students to show to Inspectors. Failure to       (c) Candidates eligible for additional time include those
    retain evidence will constitute malpractice by the           with permanent or temporary physical disabilities
    Centre.                                                      and those with a learning difficulty.
(f) If the Centre is requested to submit evidence for a




University of Cambridge International Examinations
76 | Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration
Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration

(d) CIE may give prior approval for an additional time        (f) The Centre must produce a transcript immediately
    allowance of more than 25% only in exceptional                after the examination, under secure conditions.
    cases. By ‘exceptional cases’ it is understood that a         The candidate must not be involved in the production
    candidate:                                                    of the transcript.

   •    has multiple disabilities                             (g) A member of the Centre’s staff who is familiar with
                                                                  the candidate’s handwriting or is fully competent
   •    has very severe physical disability or illness            in the Braille code for the subject concerned must
                                                                  produce the transcript.
   •    is visually impaired and/or needs to use Braille
        papers                                                (h) The Centre must complete a copy of the transcript
                                                                  cover sheet. The teacher preparing the transcript
   •    is normally permitted a reader but the syllabus
                                                                  must sign the cover sheet and a person acting on
        in question is one where readers cannot be
                                                                  behalf of the Head of Centre/Parent Organisation
        permitted.
                                                                  must counter-sign it. The Centre must also attach
   A request for more than 25% extra time must be                 a cover sheet to any coursework/portfolio work
   made using Form 10.                                            transcribed.

(e) Please note that prolonging the examination can be        (i) The transcript must be an exact word-for-word copy
    damaging to a candidate’s condition, so a Centre              of the candidate’s script. Its purpose is to produce
    should seek medical advice before applying for                a legible version of what the candidate has written.
    an additional time allowance. CIE cannot accept               Where a candidate has spelt a non-technical word
    responsibility for any ill-effects caused by access           incorrectly the transcriber may correct it in the
    arrangements requested by the Centre.                         transcript, but must not insert or omit any words,
                                                                  or alter their order. The transcribe must not correct
   Please note that Centres must adhere to the                    technical terms.
   regulations relating to any arrangement given.
   Failure to comply with the regulations may result          (j) If the Centre considers that some interpretation is
   in a malpractice investigation.                                necessary, they should discuss this with CIE well
                                                                  in advance of the examination. Centres should
                                                                  limit such interpretation to the correct spelling of
6.9 Regulations governing the                                     individual words or, in exceptional circumstances,
                                                                  some re-phrasing, rather than trying to re-interpret
    production of a transcript                                    what the candidate intended to write. The Centre
                                                                  should be prepared to supply samples of the
(a) The Centre may submit a transcript where a                    candidate’s usual written work.
    candidate’s handwriting is illegible or so difficult to
    read that it would be beneficial for an examiner to be    (k) In language examinations, the transcript must be a
    able to refer to a transcript for clarification.              verbatim copy of the original script. The transcript
                                                                  must include any errors, including those of spelling,
(b) The regulations apply equally to the transcription of a       punctuation and grammar, as given by the candidate.
    candidate’s answers in Braille.
                                                              (l) The production of the transcript must not delay the
(c) A transcript is a copy of the candidate’s script which        despatch of scripts to the examiner. Centres must
    is made after the examination has taken place and             not send any additional information to the examiner.
    without the participation of the candidate.
                                                              (m) For those candidates whose difficulties are so
(d) A transcript may be a full copy written on a spare           significant that the Centre cannot produce a
    answer booklet (Braille) or a partial copy where only        transcript, please see the regulations on the use of
    certain words need clarification. In this case, the          a scribe.
    Centre must photocopy the original script and write
    the words clearly above the candidate’s writing (but         Please note that Centres must adhere to the
    not in red, green or purple ink or pencil). It may be        regulations relating to any arrangement given.
    helpful to enlarge the photocopy to A3 size.                 Failure to comply with the regulations may result
                                                                 in a malpractice investigation.
(e) The Centre may produce a transcript that is
    handwritten, typed or word processed.




                                                                                      University of Cambridge International Examinations
                                                                          Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration | 77
Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration

Example of how access arrangements for a                        the candidate.
transcript would apply:
                                                             (e) The prompter should not normally be the candidate’s
                                                                 own subject teacher. On no account may a relative,
1. A candidate with severe dyslexia writes in a very
                                                                 friend or peer of the candidate be a candidate’s
   cramped style which is difficult for a stranger to
                                                                 prompter. A prompter should be sufficiently familiar
   read. His teachers are familiar with his writing.
                                                                 with the candidate to recognise when their attention
   CIE permits one of them, not his own subject
                                                                 is no longer on the task in hand.
   teacher, to write a full transcript in a clean answer
   booklet which the Centre sends to the examiner            (f) The provision of a prompter should reflect the
   with the original script.                                     candidate’s normal way of working.
2. A candidate writes some words illegibly. The Centre       (g) A prompter must not speak to the candidate, give
   makes a photocopy of the script and writes in                 factual help or offer any suggestions. It may be
   the necessary words clearly over the top of the               possible to say the candidates name or use certain
   candidate’s writing, but only on the photocopy.               instructions on flash cards. The Centre should submit
                                                                 the flash cards to CIE prior to the examination to
                                                                 ensure that they are acceptable.
6.10 Regulations governing the use
                                                             (h) A prompter must not advise the candidate about
     of a prompter                                               which questions to do, when to move on to the
                                                                 next question, or the order in which to answer the
(a) Centres may allow the use a prompter for                     questions.
    candidates who have:
                                                             (i) A prompter must only tap on the desk or on the
    •     severe attention difficulties                          candidate’s arm, depending on what is normal
                                                                 practice, in order to remind the candidate that they
    •     a neurological or cognitive disability affecting
                                                                 must pay attention to the question.
          attention
                                                             (j) A prompter should be prepared for periods
    •     little or no sense of time
                                                                 of inactivity during the examination, but must
    •     an obsessive-compulsive disorder which causes          remain vigilant and refer any problems during the
          them to keep revising a question rather than           examination to the invigilator.
          moving on to other questions.
                                                             (k) The prompter must abide by the regulations.
    For a number of candidates in this category, it              Failure to do so can lead to the disqualification of the
    may be sufficient for the invigilator to act as the          candidate.
    prompter, provided that the number of candidates in
                                                                Please note that Centres must adhere to the
    the examination room is small enough to allow this.
                                                                regulations relating to any arrangement given.
    The same person may act as both a reader and a
                                                                Failure to comply with the regulations may result
    prompter, if CIE has permitted the candidate to have
                                                                in a malpractice investigation.
    both.
                                                             Example of how access arrangements for a
(b) A prompter is a responsible adult who may sit
                                                             prompter would apply:
    beside the candidate in order to keep the candidate
    focussed on the task in hand and on the need to
                                                             1. A candidate with obsessive-compulsive disorder
    answer a question then move on to answering the
                                                                goes over the first question again and again.
    next question.
                                                                The prompter taps on the desk every quarter of an
(c) A prompter is not a reader, a scribe or a practical         hour. The candidate knows how many questions they
    assistant, but the same person may act as such as           must do in that time and tries to move on.
    long as CIE has given permission for each of these
                                                             2. A candidate with Asperger’s Syndrome has no sense
    arrangements.
                                                                of time. The prompter sees that the candidate is
(d) The prompter is responsible to the Head of Centre/          doing nothing. She taps on the desk to bring his
    Examinations Officer and must be a person who is            attention back to the answer he was writing.
    both acceptable to the Head and a person known to




University of Cambridge International Examinations
78 | Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration
Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration

6.11 Regulations governing the use                          (c) The Centre must adhere at all time to the
                                                                instructions for the conduct of examinations,
     of supervised rest breaks                                  particularly in relation to accommodation and
                                                                invigilation arrangements.
(a) The Centre may allow supervised rest breaks in
    timed components in most subjects.
                                                            6.14 Visual aids
(b) Candidates eligible for supervised rest breaks
    include those with permanent or temporary physical      Centres may allow a candidate with visual perception
    disabilities and, in certain cases, those with a        difficulties to have the use visual aids e.g. CCTV or a
    learning difficulty.                                    magnifiying glass.
(c) The Centre may give supervised rest breaks either
    in or outside the examination room. They must
    not include the duration of the break in the time       6.15 Read aloud
    allowed for the examination component. The timing
    is stopped and then restarted. In certain cases the     If a candidate is not permitted a reader they may benefit
    candidate may require additional time as well as        the Centre may wish to accommodate the candidate
    supervised rest breaks.                                 separately so that he/she may read aloud to himself/
                                                            herself, particularly where this is their normal way of
   Please note that Centres must adhere to the              working.
   regulations relating to any arrangement given.
   Failure to comply with the regulations may result
   in a malpractice investigation.                          6.16 Regulations governing the use
                                                                 of word processors, computers
6.12 Coloured overlays/paper                                     and electronic typewriters
(a) Some visual perception difficulties are normally        (a) The Centre must submit an application prior to
    corrected by the use of tinted spectacles or coloured       the candidate’s first examination, using an Access
    overlays. The Centre may allow these if required.           Arrangement Form together with appropriate
                                                                evidence of need.
(b) CIE will not provide enlarged question papers for
    candidates with such difficulties, but Centres may,     (b) The Centre must obtain permission for the use
    with the permission of CIE, open question papers            of a word processor, computer or an electronic
    up to 30 minutes prior to the examination in order          typewriter from CIE prior to the examination or at
    to make enlargements or to photocopy on coloured            the commencement of coursework. Candidates can
    paper. Centres must take responsibility for ensuring        normally complete coursework on word processors
    that the entire paper is copied and for maintaining         unless prohibited by the specification.
    the security of the question paper.
                                                            (c) Where CIE has approved the use of a word
                                                                processor, marks will be awarded based on
6.13 Separate invigilation                                      the positive achievement demonstrated by the
                                                                candidate. In order to ensure the fair application
(a) Centres may allow a candidate to have separate              of mark schemes, CIE may, in some cases, ask
    invigilation.                                               Centres/Parent Organisations to supply additional
                                                                information concerning the means the candidate
(b) The Centre is responsible for ensuring that the             used to answer particular examination questions.
    candidate is accommodated in an appropriate venue
    and that a separate invigilator is provided.            (d) In the case of coursework for General Qualifications,
                                                                the Centre must give credit according to the
                                                                assessment criteria for the syllabus. Where the use
                                                                of a computer means that the candidate cannot
                                                                demonstrate certain skills, the Centre must not
                                                                give credit for the skills concerned. CIE may require
                                                                a Centre to submit coursework produced on a




                                                                                    University of Cambridge International Examinations
                                                                        Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration | 79
Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration

    computer for inspection by a moderator.                     over, not during the extra time. The candidate should
                                                                be present for the printing to verify that the work
(e) It is the attainment of the candidate that must be          printed is his or her own. Frequent saving of work
    assessed, so the use of the computer must not               is strongly recommended. Where it is available,
    result in a misleading assessment of that attainment        candidates can use an auto-save facility.
    or confer an unfair advantage over other candidates.
                                                             (l) The use of a word processor must reflect the
(f) Candidates who are able to produce work for                  candidate’s normal method of producing written
    assessment by handwriting or drawing are                     work.
    expected to do so. Candidates must only use a
    word processor if a disability/learning difficulty       (m) Centres must accommodate candidates using word
    impairs their handwritten communication, or if              processors in such a way that other candidates
    their handwriting is illegible so that they cannot          are not disturbed and cannot read the screen.
    present answers in the usual way. The use of a              Where candidates using a word processor are
    word processor must reflect the candidate’s normal          accommodated separately, they will require a
    method of producing written work.                           separate invigilator.

(g) Before choosing a syllabus for a candidate who uses      (n) Centres must attach word processed scripts to any
    a computer, the Centre should consider whether the           answer booklet containing some of the answers.
    candidate can fully meet the assessment objectives
    if the answers are presented in such a way.              (o) Candidates must use word processors to produce
    Some syllabuses may be designed to test particular           scripts under secure conditions, otherwise they may
    skills (e.g. drawing by hand), which the candidate           be refused.
    cannot demonstrate if a computer is used. If there
                                                             (p) Word processors must not include voice-activated
    is any doubt the Centre should consult CIE. It is in
                                                                 software unless the candidate has permission to use
    the candidate’s best interest to establish at an early
                                                                 a scribe and/or relevant software.
    stage if they may use a word processor.
                                                             (q) The Centre must attach a Word Processor cover
(h) Word processors must be used as a typewriter,
                                                                 sheet and a copy of CIE’s outcome letter giving
    not as a database, although standard formatting
                                                                 approval for the arrangement to each script where
    software is acceptable. They must not have
                                                                 the word processor was used.
    predictive text software or automatic spell checking,
    grammatical checking or thesaurus, or give the           (r) A third party must not use a word processor on
    candidate access to other applications (such as              the candidate’s behalf unless the candidate has
    calculators, spreadsheets etc.). They must not               permission to use a word processor. If the third
    include graphic packages or computer-aided design            party has permission to use the wordprocessor on
    software unless CIE has given permission to use              the candidates behalf then a scribe cover sheet
    this.                                                        must be attached.
(i) CIE will determine what effect, if any, the use of          Please note that Centres must adhere to the
    specific software may have on its ability to assess         regulations relating to any arrangement given.
    the candidate fairly in each subject. CIE reserves          Failure to comply with the regulations may result
    the right to seek independent advice concerning             in a malpractice investigation.
    the operation of computers and software used
    by candidates, in order to decide what access            Example of how access arrangements for a word
    arrangements the Centre should make.                     processor would apply:

(j) A word processor must not be connected to the            1. A candidate taking a Design paper wants to use
    Internet or any other means of communication.               a word processor. Most of the paper involves
                                                                drawing original designs by hand. CIE does not allow
(k) The Centre/candidate must clear the word processor
                                                                computer-aided design packages in this particular
    of any previously stored data. The word processor
                                                                paper. The word processor is refused.
    must be in good working order and must be
    connected to mains electricity. It must also be          2. A candidate who cannot write legibly because
    connected to a printer so that a script can be printed      she has severe dyslexia applies to use a word
    off. Printing may be done after the examination is          processor in examinations. It is her normal means




University of Cambridge International Examinations
80 | Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration
Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration

   of producing written work because her teachers            (i) CIE will not allow a reader in those sections of
   cannot read her writing. She is very proficient on the        papers that test reading. CIE may instead grant an
   machine. CIE allows her to use a word processor.              additional time allowance to a candidate who would
                                                                 normally be eligible for a reader but is not permitted
                                                                 this arrangement in certain examinations.
6.17 Regulations governing the use                           (j) The reader is responsible to the Head of Centre/
     of readers                                                  Examinations Officer and must be a person
                                                                 acceptable to the Head of Centre as well as capable
(a) The Centre must submit an application prior to               of reading the material involved. A reader should
    the candidate’s first examination, using an Access           not normally be the candidate’s own subject teacher
    Arrangements Form together with appropriate                  and must not be a relative, friend or peer of the
    evidence of need.                                            candidate.

(b) The Centre must obtain permission for the use of         (k) The Centre is responsible for ensuring that if a
    a reader from CIE prior to the examination or at the         candidate and reader are not accommodated
    commencement of coursework.                                  separately, other candidates cannot overhear
                                                                 what the reader is saying and are not disturbed
(c) CIE will allow a reader in certain subjects where            by their presence. If the candidate and reader
    a candidate has a more significant impairment.               are accommodated separately, they will require a
    For visually impaired candidate, this means:                 separate invigilator.
   •    those who cannot read a Braille/enlarged paper       (l) The use of a reader must not give the candidate an
        independently                                            unfair advantage or disadvantage.
   •    those whose impairment is a result of a              (m) The reader must only read the instructions and
        temporary injury.                                       question on the question paper(s) and must not
                                                                explain or clarify. In some cases the understanding
(d) CIE will allow a reader for candidates with other
                                                                of the written word may be the skill being examined,
    types of disability, impairment, more significant
                                                                e.g. in language examinations (including English).
    impairment, where the candidate’s reading skills
    (accuracy, speed, comprehension) have been               (n) The reader must not advise the candidate which
    measured in a test conducted by an Educational               question to answer, when to move on to the next
    Psychologist, a Clinical Psychologist, an Occupational       question, or in which order to answer the questions.
    Psychologist or a specialist teacher and are in the
    below average range. ‘Below average’ is a technical      (o) The reader must not decode symbols and unit
    definition which means one deviation below the               abbreviations. For example do not read 22 as ‘two
    mean on an up-to-date, nationally standardised test.         squared’ but simply point to the function since
    It does not mean ‘below average standard’ in a               part of the assessment is recognising what the
    particular Centre.                                           superscript 2 means. Similarly, if the symbol > is
                                                                 printed, do not read it as ‘greater than’ but simply
(e) CIE will not allow a reader if the request is based on       point to it.
    English not being the candidate’s first language.
                                                             (p) The reader may read numbers printed in figures as
(f) The provision of a reader should reflect the                 words. For example they should read 252 as ‘two
    candidate’s normal way of working, except in cases           hundred and fifty two’ but at the point of reading the
    where temporary injury causes the need for a                 number they should also point to it on the question
    reader.                                                      paper. An exception would be when the question
                                                                 is asking for a number to be written in words. (e.g.
(g) A reader is a responsible adult who reads the
                                                                 ‘Write the number 3675 in words’).
    questions to the candidate. This may involve reading
    the whole paper to the candidate or only some            (q) The reader may read back, when requested, what
    words that the candidate requests.                           has been written in the answer.
(h) A reader is not a scribe but the same person may act     (r) The reader may, if requested, give the spelling of a
    as both reader and scribe as long as CIE has given           word which appears on the paper. Apart from this
    permission for both arrangements.                            they must not give spellings.




                                                                                     University of Cambridge International Examinations
                                                                         Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration | 81
Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration

(s) The reader may enable a visually impaired candidate              invigilator. If in doubt always ask the invigilator.
    to identify diagrams, graphs and tables but must not
    give factual information or offer any suggestions,        (y) Where a temporary injury at the time of the
    other than to give information which would be                 examination causes the need for a reader the
    available on the paper for sighted candidates.                Centre must, if possible, contact CIE before the
                                                                  examination. If the Centre cannot contact CIE,
(t) The reader must abide by the regulations, since               the Head of Centre may use their discretion on
    failure to do so could lead to the disqualification of        the day of the examination to grant arrangements
    the candidate.                                                that will alleviate the problem. However, Centres
                                                                  must ensure that the access arrangements do
(u) Centres whose candidates are not permitted a                  not interfere with the assessment criteria of the
    reader may wish to accommodate candidates                     examination in question. For all cases, the Centre
    separately so that they may read aloud to                     must complete an access arrangement form,
    themselves, particularly where this is their normal           stating the arrangements that were given and send
    way of working.                                               this to CIE as soon as possible together with the
                                                                  candidate’s medical certificate.
(v) CIE will permit a computer reader if the candidate is
    eligible for a reader. Centres must also request early       Please note that Centres must adhere to the
    opening so that they can scan the papers into the            regulations relating to any arrangement given.
    software. The software must not decode or interpret          Failure to comply with the regulations may result
    the paper. CIE will not permit a computer reader in          in a malpractice investigation.
    sections of papers testing reading.

(w) Readers may work with more than one candidate,
   but must not read the same paper to a group of
   candidates at the same time, as this imposes
   the timing of the paper on the candidates.
   Where candidates require only occasional words or
   phrases to be read, three or four candidates may
   share one reader. The candidate will need to put
   their hand up when they need help with reading. If
   the group is accommodated separately a separate
   invigilator will be required.

(x) Readers for the visually impaired:

    •     must read, as often as requested, the questions
          and the answers already recorded

    •     must, if asked, give information regarding time
          elapsed and remaining

    •     are permitted to help a candidate using tactile
          maps, diagrams, graphs and tables to obtain the
          information which the print/amended print copy
          would give to a sighted candidate

    •     must, if requested, give the spelling of a word
          which occurs in the question paper or in the
          coursework material – otherwise they must not
          give spellings

    •     must be prepared for periods of inactivity during
          an examination

    •     must immediately refer any problems in
          communication during an examination to the




University of Cambridge International Examinations
82 | Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration
Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration

                           A MEMORY AID FOR A READER

It is recommended that the candidate is made aware of what a reader can and cannot do
           in advance of their first examination e.g. during internal school tests


                    I am here to read for you in your examination




                            I can only read the instructions




                   I can repeat instructions, but only if you ask me




                     I cannot tell you which questions to choose




               I cannot tell you when to move on to the next question




         I can spell words if you ask me, but only words on the question paper




                 I can read back your answer, but only if you ask me




                                                                  University of Cambridge International Examinations
                                                      Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration | 83
Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration

6.18 Regulations governing the use                                   is produced so slowly that answers cannot be
                                                                     fully recorded, even with the extra time allowed
     of scribes
                                                                 •   candidates whose handwriting speed (words
(a) The Centre must submit an application prior to                   per minute) is in the below average range for
    the candidate’s first examination, using an Access               their age
    Arrangements Form together with appropriate                  •   candidates with a permanent physical disability
    evidence of need.                                                or recent injury who are unable to write.
(b) The Centre must obtain permission for the use of          (g) The scribe is responsible to the Head of Centre/
    a scribe from CIE prior to the examination or at the          Examinations Officer and must be a person
    commencement of coursework.                                   acceptable to the Head of Centre, who is capable
(c) A scribe is a responsible adult who, in coursework            of recording the material involved. A scribe should
    and/or in examinations but not in orals, writes down          not normally be the candidate’s own subject teacher
    or word processes a candidate’s dictated answers              and must not be a relative, friend or peer of the
    to the questions. If a candidate dictates answers             candidate.
    on to a tape, the Centre must produce a transcript.       (h) The Centre is responsible for ensuring that a
    Candidates must respond in English, which is                  candidate dictating to a scribe cannot be overheard
    the medium of communication for CIE written                   by, or distract, other candidates. If the candidate
    examinations. The use of any other language could             and scribe are accommodated separately, they will
    advantage or disadvantage a candidate.                        require a separate invigilator.
(d) Candidates are eligible to use a scribe if they suffer    (i) The following conditions apply to the use of a scribe:
    from long-term or temporary disabilities that prevent
    them from communicating by any other means.                  •   the scribe must write down or word process
    If writing is a skill which is being tested and the use          accurately what the candidate has said (except
    of a scribe could modify the requirements of the                 in an examination requiring word processing, in
    subject being examined, the candidate must dictate               which case CIE will not permit a scribe)
    all punctuation in their responses. The Centre must
    describe in full on the cover sheet all assistance           •   the scribe may, at the request of the candidate,
    provided to the candidate by the scribe, including               read back to the candidate part of what has
    help with spelling. However, it will not be possible to          been written, but must make no comment
    use a scribe in certain language syllabuses where it             about any part of the answer given
    is not possible to dictate responses.
                                                                 •   the scribe must draw or add to maps, diagrams
(e) A scribe is not a reader, but the same person may                and graphs strictly in accordance with the
    act as both scribe and reader as long as CIE has                 candidate’s instructions, unless the candidate
    given permission for both arrangements.                          is taking a design paper, in which case CIE will
                                                                     only permit a scribe to assist with written parts
(f) CIE will allow a scribe in certain subjects when                 of the paper
    a candidate’s impairment has a significant effect.
    For visually impaired candidates, this means those           •   the scribe must abide by the regulations, since
    who cannot record their answer independently                     failure to do so could lead to the disqualification
    through handwriting, touch typing, Braille input or              of the candidate
    other appropriate means.
                                                                 •   the scribe must write or word process a
    Centres should only request scribes for candidates               correction on a typescript or Braille sheet, if
    who cannot produce written communication by any                  requested to do so by the candidate
    other means, e.g. word processing. For examination
                                                                 •   the scribe must immediately refer any problems
    purposes, this means:
                                                                     in communication during the examination to the
    •     candidates whose spelling accuracy score is in             invigilator
          the below average category
                                                                 •   the scribe must not give factual help to the
    •     candidates whose free writing cannot be read               candidate or indicate when the answer is
          by others, is grammatically incomprehensible or            complete




University of Cambridge International Examinations
84 | Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration
Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration

   •   the scribe must not advise the candidate about          to a candidate using a scribe. CIE may award marks
       which questions to do, when to move on to the           for punctuation if this is dictated, and if the Centre
       next question, or about the order in which to           notes this fact on the scribe cover sheet.
       answer the questions
                                                            (o) Where a temporary injury at the time of the
   •   the scribe must not expect to write throughout           examination gives rise to the need for a scribe, the
       the examination if supervised rest breaks are            Centre must contact CIE before the examination, if
       permitted.                                               possible. If the Centre cannot contact CIE, the Head
                                                                of Centre may use their discretion on the day of the
(j) The provision of a scribe should reflect the                examination to grant arrangements that will alleviate
    candidate’s normal way of working, except in cases          the problem. However, Centres must ensure that
    where temporary injury gives rise to the need for a         the access arrangements do not interfere with the
    scribe, e.g. a broken arm.                                  assessment criteria of the examination in question.
                                                                For all cases the Centre must complete an access
(k) The Centre must attach a Scribe Cover Sheet
                                                                arrangement form, stating the arrangements that
    (Form 13) to each script. The cover sheet must
                                                                were given and send this to CIE as soon as possible,
    indicate whether graphs and diagrams were
                                                                together with the candidate’s medical certificate.
    completed by the candidate or by the scribe.
    The cover sheet must be signed by the scribe            (p) The following computer software can be used:
    and countersigned by the Head of Centre or the
    Examinations Officer. The Centre must also attach       • software which produces a hard copy of the
    a copy of CIE’s letter of agreement to the use of a        candidate’s dictated speech
    scribe.
                                                            • software which produces speech can be used to
(l) CIE will not allow a scribe in subjects testing            dictate to a scribe
    writing, such as languages writing papers, unless
    the candidate can dictate the words letter by letter.   • software which produces hard copy with predictive
    The candidate’s dictation may be taped. This will          text when the candidate uses a word processor, but
    help the candidate to get the flow of the respective       under scribe regulations
    language. When the candidate has finished dictating
                                                               Please note that Centres must adhere to
    his/her response the tape may be re-run, enabling
                                                               regulations relating to any arrangement given.
    the candidate to give the exact spellings of the
                                                               Failure to comply with the regulations may result
    words dictated. In such circumstances, the Centre
                                                               in a malpractice investigation.
    may wish to allow the candidate the extra time of up
    to 25%.                                                 Example of how access arrangements for scribes
                                                            would apply:
(m) In language writing tests, candidates are
   marked for the quality of their language, which
                                                            1. A candidate with severe cerebral palsy has no use
   covers not only the range and complexity of the
                                                               of his hands. He cannot use speech recognition
   language, but also the accuracy of the language.
                                                               software because his speech is indistinct. It is too
   It is therefore essential for the words to be spelt
                                                               difficult for him to spell out each word letter by
   out in such examinations. Similarly, in language
                                                               letter. He is permitted a scribe in all subjects except
   listening and reading tests, marks are awarded for
                                                               language writing papers, where writing in the
   comprehension. Sometimes the spelling of a word
                                                               language is being tested.
   in a language can indicate a particular tense and
   this can be of significant importance in the marking     2. A candidate with severe dyspraxia cannot use a
   process.                                                    word processor because she has poor motor skills.
                                                               She can dictate words in her chosen language
(n) In other subjects testing written communication
                                                               examination letter by letter. She is permitted a
    skills, including English, CIE will allow a scribe.
                                                               scribe, but must dictate in the language by spelling
    In such cases CIE will assess the candidate only on
                                                               out words letter by letter. In other subjects, she is
    those aspects of written communication which they
                                                               permitted simply to dictate without spelling out the
    can demonstrate independently, such as the use of
                                                               words, unless they are uncommon ones. Her marks
    language, or effective and grammatical presentation.
                                                               are credited for those skills she has demonstrated.
    If separate marks are awarded in an examination for
    spelling and punctuation, these cannot be credited




                                                                                    University of Cambridge International Examinations
                                                                        Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration | 85
Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration

                                              A MEMORY AID FOR A SCRIBE (WRITER)

It is recommended that the candidate is made aware of what a scribe can and cannot do in advance of their
                            first examination e.g. during internal school tests



                                    I am here to write for you in your examination



                                              I must write exactly what you say



                  I can draw maps, graphs and diagrams, but I can only draw exactly
                                          what you tell me



                                   I cannot draw for you in a Design examination



                            I can change what I have written, but only if you ask me



                      If we have problems communicating, I must tell the invigilator



                  I cannot give you any help with answers; I cannot suggest when an
                                           answer is finished


                                   I cannot tell you which question to choose
                             I cannot tell you when to move onto the next question
                                   I cannot tell you which question to do first


                        If you are allowed rest breaks, I cannot write in those breaks



                          I can read back what I have written, but only if you ask me




University of Cambridge International Examinations
86 | Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration
Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration

6.19 Regulations governing the use                              and practical assistant as long as CIE has given
                                                                permission for all three arrangements.
     of a practical assistant
                                                             (i) CIE will allow a practical assistant in certain subjects
(a) The Centre must submit an application prior to               when a candidate’s impairment has a significant
    the candidate’s first examination, using an access           adverse effect, and prevents them from performing
    arrangements form together with appropriate                  practical tasks independently. This might be because
    evidence of need.                                            their manual dexterity or physical co-ordination are at
                                                                 levels below what is normal for most people.
(b) The Centre must obtain permission from CIE for the
    use of a practical assistant prior to the examination    (k) CIE will not allow a practical assistant in subjects
    or at the commencement of coursework.                        testing design, or artistic skills, (e.g. Music, Art,
                                                                 Design and Technology, IT keyboarding or word
(c) A practical assistant is an aide in practical                processing), where the practical skill itself is the
    assessments who will:                                        focus of the assessment. Where minimal assistance
                                                                 only is required, please contact CIE.
   •    ensure a candidate’s safety
                                                             (l) In practical Science assessments CIE will give
   •    transmit visual observations at the candidate’s          no marks for implementation where a practical
        instructions                                             assistant performed this skill in IGCSE and O Level
                                                                 tests using techniques, apparatus and materials.
   •    carry out some or all of the manual tasks
                                                                 However, CIE may credit marks for planning, analysis
        contributing to the practical examination, at the
                                                                 and evaluation. The supervisor must detail fully in
        candidate’s instructions.
                                                                 their report all assistance given. Where it is available,
   Candidates may be eligible to use a practical                 Centres should select an Alternative to Practical.
   assistant if they suffer from disabilities or
                                                             (m) The practical assistant is responsible to the Head of
   indispositions which prevent them from carrying out
                                                                Centre/Examinations Officer and must be a person
   the manual tasks themselves. Practical assistants
                                                                acceptable to the Head who is capable of carrying
   must never give assistance with analysis of data or
                                                                out the tasks involved. The practical assistant should
   the answers to questions.
                                                                not normally be the candidate’s own subject teacher.
(d) Before CIE can consider allowing a practical                On no account may a Centre use a relative, friend or
    assistant the Centre must seek advice at the                peer of the candidate as a practical assistant.
    beginning of the two year course about whether or
                                                             (n) The provision of a practical assistant should reflect
    not it will affect the assessment criteria.
                                                                 the candidate’s normal way of working, except in
(e) The use of a practical assistant must not give the           cases of temporary injury to the writing hand or arm.
    candidate an unfair advantage or disadvantage.
                                                             (o) Centres may need to accommodate separately
    The practical assistant is used to enable the
                                                                 candidates using a practical assistant in externally
    candidate to show their knowledge, understanding
                                                                 set practical examinations, in which case they will
    and skills.
                                                                 require a separate invigilator.
(f) A practical assistant is a responsible adult who, in
                                                             (p) The candidate may require the practical assistant,
    coursework and/or in an examination, carries out
                                                                 who may also be acting as a reader and/or scribe,
    practical tasks at the instruction of the candidate.
                                                                 to read back part of what they have written, but the
    In an examination this might include holding a
                                                                 practical assistant must make no comment about
    ruler or turning the pages of the script. In practical
                                                                 any part of the answer given.
    assessments, the practical assistant might pour
    liquids, weigh solids or hold equipment for the          (q) A practical assistant must not give factual help to the
    candidate.                                                   candidate or indicate when a task is complete.
(g) A practical assistant must ensure the safety of the      (r) A practical assistant must not advise the candidate
    candidate and those around them.                             about which practical questions to do, when to move
                                                                 on to the next question, or the order in which they
(h) A practical assistant is not a reader or scribe,
                                                                 should answer the questions.
    but the same person may act as a reader, scribe




                                                                                     University of Cambridge International Examinations
                                                                         Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration | 87
Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration

(s) A practical assistant must carry out accurately what          they should be seated so as to gain maximum
    the candidate has instructed, unless to do so would           benefit from the live speaker. Ideally live speakers
    endanger the candidate or others present.                     should work with only one or two candidates.
                                                                  Invigilation should take place in the normal way.
(t) The practical assistant must abide by the regulations.
    Failure to do so can lead to the disqualification of the   (e) The Centre should allow the live speaker access to
    candidate.                                                     the CDs before the examination, to allow them to
                                                                   prepare their role from the transcript and to hear the
    Please note that Centres must adhere to the                    speed of delivery required. No interpretation of the
    regulations relating to any arrangement given.                 text is permitted.
    Failure to comply with the regulations may result
    in a malpractice investigation.                            (f) To comply with security requirements, it will be
                                                                   necessary to delay the start of the examinations
Example of how access arrangements for a practical                 for the candidates concerned and to place them
assistant would apply:                                             under Full Centre Supervision whilst preparation
                                                                   takes place. The Centre must not open materials
1. A candidate who has a severe tremor in both                     (transcript and CD) before the scheduled time on the
   hands cannot safely perform any Science practical               final timetable.
   activity. She applies for a practical assistant. She is
   credited with marks for planning, evaluation and               Please note that Centres must adhere to the
   observations, but she cannot gain marks for using              regulations relating to any arrangement given.
   techniques, apparatus and materials.                           Failure to comply with the regulations may result
                                                                  in a malpractice investigation.
2. A candidate has hemiplegia affecting his left side.
   He is right-handed. He needs a practical assistant in
   Science to hold equipment steady while he performs          6.21 Regulations governing the use
   practical tasks. The practical assistant is acting only
   as a second hand where two hands are needed.                     of other arrangements
   The candidate does not lose any marks for using
   apparatus and materials because he performs by              Coursework extensions
   himself those skills which are being assessed.
                                                               (a) The Centre must submit an application prior to
                                                                   the candidate’s first examination, using an access
6.20 Regulations governing the use                                 arrangement form together with appropriate
                                                                   evidence of need.
     of live speakers for pre-recorded
     examination components                                    (b) A Centre may request permission from CIE for
                                                                   an extension to the deadline for the submission
                                                                   of coursework marks. This might apply in the
(a) The Centre must submit an application prior to
                                                                   case of teacher illness or the long-term illness of
    the candidate’s first examination, using an access
                                                                   an individual candidate who has been unable to
    arrangement form together with appropriate
                                                                   complete coursework at the normal time.
    evidence of need.
                                                               Alternative accommodation
(b) The Centre must obtain permission from CIE prior to
    the examination for the use of live speakers.
                                                               (a) The Centre must submit an application prior to
(c) The Head of Centre must appoint the live speakers              the candidate’s first examination, using an access
    presenting the listening component. The live                   arrangement form together with appropriate
    speakers must be fluent in the language in question            evidence of need.
    – ideally the live speakers should be teachers of the
                                                               (b) A Centre may apply to CIE for permission to allow a
    language.
                                                                   candidate to take a paper at another venue.
(d) The Centre should consider the abilities of the
                                                               (c) Centres should request alternative accommodation
    candidates as lip readers when requiring them
                                                                   only for those candidates who are physically or
    to share live speakers. There should never be
                                                                   mentally impaired to the extent that they cannot
    more than six candidates to one live speaker and
                                                                   take the paper in the Centre, but are considered




University of Cambridge International Examinations
88 | Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration
Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration

   medically fit to take it elsewhere.                        (b) The Centre must check the syllabuses before the
                                                                  examination to determine if a dictionary can be
(d) The Head of Centre/Examinations Officer must be
                                                                  Allowed (see 3.3.5).
    satisfied that a named responsible adult at the other
    venue will keep the paper in secure conditions.           (c) The use of a bi-lingual translation dictionary should
    This named responsible adult must ensure that the             reflect the candidate’s normal way of working within
    examination is conducted in accordance with the               the centre.
    Instructions for the Conduct of Examinations.
                                                              (d) Electronic dictionaries, reading pens, translators,
(e) The Centre should request permission as far in                wordlists or glossaries must not be used.
    advance of the examination as possible, especially if
    separately packaged papers are to be sent.                (e) Translation of either examination material or the
                                                                  candidate’s answers into or from the candidate’s first
(f) The Centre should request permission to open                  language will not be permitted.
    papers up to 30 minutes before the scheduled start
    of the examination, especially when emergency                Please note that Centres must adhere to the
    medical situations arise at the last minute and              regulations relating to any arrangement given.
    papers have to be taken to another venue.                    Failure to comply with the regulations may result
                                                                 in a malpractice investigation.
(g) The Centre must package securely all papers to be
    taken to another venue and keep them under secure
    conditions at all times.                                  6.22 Exemptions
(h) Centres must not open papers on a date preceding
    the scheduled date of the examination.                    CIE needs to balance carefully the requirement
                                                              to make sure that qualifications are accessible to
(i) Centres should despatch scripts with the Centre’s         candidates, with the need to ensure the integrity of
    other scripts and send them to the examiner at the        the qualification. Exemptions can be suitable in a few
    normal time. Where scripts have to be despatched          extreme cases, but CIE will only consider them as
    separately from a distant venue, the Centre should        a last resort when it has made all other reasonable
    make sure that the other venue has appropriately          adjustments.
    addressed envelopes to send to examiners.
    Centres should not send any medical information to        (a) The candidate must still cover the course for
    examiners.                                                    assessment even if they are being exempt from a
                                                                  particular component.
Colour naming for colour blind candidates
                                                              (b) CIE will not permit exemptions when they would
(a) The Centre must submit an application prior to                compromise the integrity of the qualification.
    the candidate’s first examination, using an Access
    Arrangement Form 10 together with appropriate             (c) CIE will not permit exemptions from components of
    evidence of need.                                             an examination which are the key objectives of the
                                                                  syllabus.
(b) CIE will allow candidates who are colour blind to
    ask the invigilator to name colours. The invigilator      (d) Examples of where exemptions are not permitted
    cannot give any other information or explanation.             (the list is not exhaustive):
    If the candidate normally uses a colour chart, CIE will      Science practical
    permit them to do so in both written and practical
    examinations.                                                Art and Design
Bi-lingual translation dictionaries                              Design and Technology (design and making)

(a) The Centre must submit an application prior to
    the candidate’s first examination, using an Access
    Arrangement Form 10 together with appropriate
    evidence of need.




                                                                                      University of Cambridge International Examinations
                                                                          Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration | 89
Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration

6.23 Child protection                                        (a) At stage 2 the CIE Appeals Committee will consider
                                                                 the appeals against the decisions made.
A candidate’s safety and welfare is of paramount             (b) The CIE Appeals Committee consists of a CIE
importance. CIE expects that Centres will always                 Director or Assistant Director who will act as the
comply with relevant Government guidelines regarding             Chair, the Regulations Officer who will minute
child protection issues.                                         the meeting and at least two Independent Panel
                                                                 members. If appropriate, other subject, assessment
                                                                 or specialist staff may be invited to give additional
6.24 Appeals against the outcome                                 information as required. The Appeals Committee
     of applications for access                                  will review the evidence and decide what action, if
                                                                 any, should be taken. The Committee will consider
     arrangements                                                each case on an individual basis in the light of all the
                                                                 information available.
The Head of Centre must send any appeal in writing
within 28 days from the date of notification of the          (c) The outcome of a stage 2 appeal is regarded as final
decision. No requests for an appeal will be accepted             and CIE will not enter into further correspondence
directly from a candidate, all appeals must be supported         about an appeal with the Centre.
by the Centre.

When making an appeal, please provide CIE with any
additional information or evidence you would like the
Appeals Committee to consider.

Once a Centre has submitted an appeal, all
communication relating to the case must be in writing.

CIE will not enter into any communication regarding an
appeal with candidates or their parents.

CIE will inform the Centre/Parent Organisation of the
outcome of their appeal within 28 days of the date of
the appeal.


6.24.1 Access arrangements appeal process

Stage 1

(a) At stage 1 the evidence is reviewed by Senior Staff
    within the Regulations unit. All previous evidence is
    considered alongside any new evidence or mitigating
    circumstances submitted by the Centre.

(b) Any decision made will be notified to the Centre/
    Parent Organisation in writing.

Stage 2

This takes place if the Centre is not satisfied by the
outcome of the stage 1 appeal. A request to go to
stage 2 will only be accepted if requested by the
Centre; no requests for a stage 2 appeal will be
accepted directly from a candidate.




University of Cambridge International Examinations
90 | Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration
Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration

Checklist for Centres conducting examinations involving candidates with disabilities
A fundamental part of providing access arrangements is to remove barriers which may prevent candidates from
accessing opportunities and achieving their full potential.
CIE has produced the following checklist, which is not an exhaustive one, as a good practice guide for Centres.

 A Training invigilators

 1   Make sure that invigilators are made aware of any candidates with a disability and that invigilators are
     trained in disability issues.
 2   As part of the training process, make sure that invigilators are aware of policies and procedures relating to
     emergency evacuation and medication, especially where they relate to candidates with a disability.
 3   Make sure that invigilators are aware of alternative means of communication, especially when conveying
     information to disabled candidates.

 B Information for candidates

 1   Make sure that information supplied to candidates with a disability, such as the Notice to Candidates, is of a
     suitable size and suitably adapted.

 C Seating arrangements

 1   Make sure that there are chairs available outside the examination rooms to enable those with a disability (or
     those candidates who may simply be experiencing stress) to sit and rest before they enter the examination.
 2   Make sure that there is sufficient space between desks and chairs to enable a candidate (or an invigilator)
     who uses a wheelchair to enter and leave the room without difficulty.
 3   If you know that a candidate may become unwell during the examination due to the nature of their disability,
     try to sit them close to an exit to make them feel more comfortable and to limit any disruption caused to
     others within the examination room.
 4   Make sure that the seating provided is both appropriate and comfortable for those who may have a
     disability affecting seating and posture.

 D Candidates requiring access arrangements

 1   Where CIE has granted a candidate the use of a reader or a scribe, make sure the individuals acting as a
     reader or scribe are introduced to the candidate prior to the examination(s). This is particularly important for
     those candidates with autism, who find it difficult to relate to strangers.
 2   Where CIE has granted a candidate supervised rest breaks, try to make sure that the rest areas are suitably
     comfortable as well as maintaining the security of the examination. Supervised rest breaks will apply to
     candidates who suffer from fatigue, hyperactivity, obsessive compulsive disorders or long term health
     conditions.
 3   Where CIE had granted a candidate the use of a prompter, it is important that the person appointed to act
     as a prompter is aware of disability etiquette, particularly when touching the candidate’s desk or tapping the
     candidate’s arm or shoulder as a prompt. This will apply to those candidates with autism, who may have
     difficulty with time.

 E Emergency evacuation procedures

 1   Invigilators and all other Centre staff involved in conducting examinations should be aware of the
     emergency evacuation procedures for candidates with a disability who may need assistance in leaving the
     building.
 2   When evacuation and emergency procedures are being explained to candidates, invigilators should give
     special attention to candidates with a disability, for whom such procedures may be different.




                                                                                     University of Cambridge International Examinations
                                                                         Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration | 91
Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration

Special consideration                                        (d) Special consideration must not interfere with the
                                                                 integrity of the assessment and CIE will therefore
                                                                 restrict it in certain syllabuses.
6.25 Definition of special
     consideration
                                                             6.27 Making applications for special
Special consideration is an adjustment to the marks               consideration
or grades of a candidate who is eligible for special
consideration. Special consideration can only go             (a) Centres should apply using a special consideration
some way towards assisting a candidate affected                  form available on CIE Direct. The Head of Centre/
by a potentially wide range of difficulties, emotional           Examinations Officer should submit to CIE one
or physical, which may affect their performance in               form per candidate. CIE will not accept applications
examinations.                                                    if parents or candidates submit them directly.
                                                                 Please ensure that you complete it fully and
Special consideration cannot remove the difficulty               correctly.
faced by the candidate. There will be situations where
Centres should not enter a candidate for an examination      (b) CIE cannot guarantee to consider a Centre’s request
because they are not in a fit state to cope with the             if it does not receive the correct information.
assessment. CIE can make only minor adjustments
to the mark awarded because to do more than this             (c) Centres must submit applications within seven
would jeopardise the assessment standard. There are              days of the last examination in the series in each
minimum requirements which are set out below.                    syllabus. CIE will only accept late applications after
All examinations measure a candidate’s knowledge                 the publication of results in the most exceptional
and skills. The overall grades must reflect the level of         circumstances.
attainment demonstrated in the examination. They do          (d) If a candidate is likely to be affected for the
not necessarily reflect the candidate’s potential level of       whole examination series (e.g. by bereavement
ability if attainment has been considerably affected over        or long-term illness), the Centre should record all
a long period of time. It is not necessarily the case that       examinations affected then submit an application
the grade issued will match the forecast grade.                  form when the candidate completes the last
                                                                 component for each syllabus. This will ensure that
CIE will base its decision to award special consideration        CIE receives all of the necessary information in time
on various factors, which may vary from learner                  for the issue of results.
to learner and from one assessment to another.
These factors may include the severity of the                (e) A friend or relative of the candidate should not
circumstances, the date of the assessment and the                write the evidence submitted in support of
nature of the assessment.                                        special consideration applications. Where this
                                                                 is unavoidable, a senior member of Centre staff
                                                                 must countersign and authorise the evidence.
6.26 Principles governing special                                CIE reserves the right to refuse evidence that a
     consideration                                               friend or relative of the candidate has written.

                                                             (f) Centres must complete forms in all cases. It may be
(a) CIE assesses all candidates according to the same            appropriate for the Head of Centre or Examinations
    marking criteria so that grades and certificates have        Officers to attach a letter of explanation to the form
    the same validity.                                           if circumstances are unusual or if the form is not
                                                                 adequate for the particular circumstances. In some
(b) CIE assesses all candidates on what they know and            circumstances, it is appropriate to submit one form
    can do, not for what they might have achieved, if            and attach to it a list of all the candidates affected,
    circumstances had been different.                            and/or a letter.
(c) Special consideration must not give the candidate an     (g) CIE will not accept invigilator reports, or applications
    advantage over other candidates.                             included with scripts, as applications for special
                                                                 consideration. The Centre must complete the correct
                                                                 form and send it directly to CIE.




University of Cambridge International Examinations
92 | Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration
Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration

(h) It is not possible for all letters to receive an individual      •   the date of the examination in relation to the
    reply. Centres must correspond with candidates,                      circumstances
    parents or carers directly.
                                                                     •   the nature of the assessment (e.g. whether
(i) CIE will acknowledge all approved applications with a                the written papers or coursework are affected,
    standard outcome letter. It is not CIE policy to inform              whether an oral or practical is involved).
    the Centre of specific details about the action taken
    during the special consideration process.
                                                                  6.29 Candidates who are absent
   If the application is rejected, CIE will inform the
   Centre/Parent Organisation of the reasons.                          from a timetabled component/
    If the case is referred to the Grade Review Award
                                                                       unit for acceptable reasons
   for consideration by a team of senior examiners, CIE
   will notify the Centre by letter.                              (a) When a candidate has missed a timetabled
                                                                      component for acceptable reasons and can produce
(j) The Centre/Parent Organisation making the entry                   medical evidence that they were unfit to take
    must submit the application. CIE will not accept                  the paper, CIE may make an adjustment to the
    applications from candidates or their parents.                    final grade, but only if the candidate missed the
                                                                      component in the final series and satisfied the
(k) Please read the note printed on the back of the                   minimum requirements.
    application form before completing it. Send the
    completed form by fax, by CIE direct, or post to:                CIE cannot give advice about whether a candidate is
                                                                     fit to take an examination. Centre staff should follow
   Compliance Unit                                                   their internal procedures for dealing with candidates
   University of Cambridge International Examinations                who feel unwell on the day of an examination. If the
   1 Hills Road                                                      candidate is in court accused of a crime, CIE will
   Cambridge                                                         postpone any decision until the outcome of the
   CB1 2EU                                                           case is known and the Centre submits appropriate
   United Kingdom                                                    documentation from the court.
   Fax number: +44 1223 553558
                                                                  (b) The minimum requirement for enhancing grading in
(l) For cases of lost/damaged coursework, the                         cases of acceptable absence is that the candidate
    Examinations Officer should submit a lost                         must have completed 50% of the total assessment.
    coursework form.
                                                                  (c) For Science practical examinations: to ensure
(m) For cases of shortfall in coursework, or any other                fairness for the candidates when doing an assessed
   request for special consideration, the Examinations                grade due to illness, CIE may require the Centre
   Officer should submit a special consideration form.                to submit evidence of the candidate’s practical
                                                                      attainment throughout their course. This is in
                                                                      addition to the supporting medical evidence that is
6.28 Candidates who are present                                       required.
     for the assessment but                                       (d) Where a candidate was entered but died before
     disadvantaged                                                    completing the minimum amount of assessment
                                                                      required, or was entered and is terminally ill and
(a) CIE will normally give special consideration by                   unable to complete the minimum amount of
    applying an allowance of marks to each component                  assessment, the Centre may request an honorary
    affected in a particular scheme of assessment.                    certificate from CIE. Where the candidate met the
    The size of the allowance depends on the nature and               minimum requirement, CIE will issue an award as
    extent of the illness or misfortune.                              described above.

(b) CIE will base its decision on various factors which
    will be different from one subject to another.
    These might include:

    •   the severity of the circumstances




                                                                                         University of Cambridge International Examinations
                                                                             Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration | 93
Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration

6.30 Non-acceptable reasons for                                 award of a grade where a candidate has a shortfall
                                                                in coursework, the candidate must have completed
     special consideration                                      a minimum of 50% of the total coursework
                                                                requirement.
(a) The candidate missed any part of the examination
    due to personal arrangements including holidays,         (b) CIE will not give exemptions if a candidate fails
    or unauthorised absence from any examination                 to complete any coursework. Such a candidate is
    component.                                                   not eligible for the award of a grade in that syllabus
                                                                 and will receive a ‘No Result’ (see point 4.10).
(b) The candidate has been disadvantaged due to
    reasons which were not beyond their control, e.g.        (c) Centres are required to complete a shortfall
    misreading the timetable or question paper.                  in coursework form stating how much of the
                                                                 coursework the candidate has completed overall.
(c) The Centre/Parent Organisation did not supply                CIE will consider the remaining time available for
    information at the time of the examination that              the candidate to complete the shortfall before it
    the candidate had been affected by a particular              sends a response to the Centre. Candidates should
    condition, e.g. epilepsy, diabetes, hay fever.               always attempt the required coursework. CIE will not
                                                                 normally agree reduced coursework in advance.
(d) The candidate already has access arrangements for
    the same condition.                                      (d) Centres must not make any adjustment to the
                                                                 marks. Centres should complete a shortfall
(e) The reason for the application is that English is not        in coursework form stating how much of the
    the candidate’s first language.                              coursework the candidate has completed overall,
                                                                 giving a breakdown of marks across the assessment
(f) Difficulties during the course affected preparation
                                                                 objectives.
    for a component, e.g. disturbances through building
    work, lack of proper facilities, changes in staff,       (e) CIE will not grant a shortfall in coursework to allow
    shortages of staff, industrial disputes.                     for the Centre’s individual teaching arrangements.
(g) CIE cannot reliably quantify the effect on the final
    assessment.
                                                             6.32 Lost or damaged coursework
(h) The candidate completed the wrong question
    paper. CIE may, however, consider this in certain        (a) It is CIE policy that, where possible, candidates
    circumstances.                                               must not be penalised for the inadvertent loss of,
                                                                 or damage to, coursework. Where loss or damage
(i) The Centre did not adequately prepare the candidate          has occurred, consideration may involve accepting
    for the examination.                                         a mark for which there is no available evidence
                                                                 of attainment. The Centre must notify CIE of the
(j) For CIE to grant special consideration in respect
                                                                 circumstances as soon as possible. The Centre must
    of a missed component, the candidate must have
                                                                 be able to verify that the work was done and that it
    completed a minimum of 50% of the assessment,
                                                                 was monitored while it was in progress.
    measured in terms of the weightings given to each
    component of the syllabus. This excludes carry           (b) For internally-assessed coursework, the Centre
    forward components.                                          must give notification on the lost coursework form.
                                                                 A copy of this form is available from CIE Direct under
                                                                 the Support Material section. Where the Centre
6.31 Shortfall in coursework                                     has marks in its records for the missing work, CIE
                                                                 will allow the Centre to submit these in the normal
(a) Where a candidate has a shortfall in coursework due          manner. If work is lost before being marked, the
    to an unforeseen illness or other misfortune during          Centre must send to CIE any existing coursework for
    the period when the coursework was produced,                 the candidates affected, together with a copy of the
    it may, in some subjects, be possible to accept a            form and the moderation sample. If no work exists,
    reduced quantity of coursework without penalty.              the Centre must include a copy of the form in the
    It will not be possible to give this consideration in        sample submission.
    every case, e.g. if the candidate has not satisfied
    the coursework assessment objectives. For the




University of Cambridge International Examinations
94 | Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration
Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration

(c) For externally-assessed coursework, the Centre            When making an appeal, please provide CIE with any
    must notify CIE of the loss or damage, in writing and     additional information or evidence you would like the
    as soon as possible.                                      Appeals Committee to consider.

                                                              Once a Centre has submitted an appeal, all
6.33 Other problems                                           communication relating to the case must be in writing.

(a) There are circumstances which arise by accident           CIE will not enter into any communication regarding an
    and where a specialist input may be required.             appeal with candidates or their parents.
    Such circumstances may involve examination
    papers, e.g. if an invigilator gives a candidate a        CIE will inform the Centre/Parent Organisation of the
    wrong paper, or if a paper is defective in some way,      outcome of their appeal within 28 days of the date of
    perhaps with an incorrectly printed page. CIE gives       the appeal.
    these cases special consideration by other means
    than those discussed above. CIE may have to refer
    such cases to a Product Manager or Senior Examiner
                                                              6.34.1 Special consideration appeal process
    for a subject-specific decision on how to award the
    special consideration. This means that the results        Stage 1
    may not show the enhancement immediately, but
    CIE may have scaled the marks to take account of          (a) At stage 1 the evidence is reviewed by Senior Staff
    the problem.                                                  within the Compliance unit. All previous evidence is
                                                                  considered alongside any new evidence or mitigating
(b) A Centre may not realise that the candidate has               circumstances submitted by the Centre.
    been given an incorrect paper. CIE will notify
    Centres of any discrepancies. If the Centre is aware      (b) Any decision made will be notified to the Centre/
    of the error at the time of the examination it may            Parent Organisation in writing.
    give the candidate the correct paper, but only if they
                                                              Stage 2
    are still under supervised conditions and able to
    continue with the examination. The Centre should
                                                              This takes place if the Centre is not satisfied by the
    send a special consideration form to CIE both if the
                                                              outcome of the stage 1 appeal. A request to go to
    candidate has taken the incorrect paper or if the
                                                              stage 2 will only be accepted if requested by the
    Centre has replaced the incorrect paper with the
                                                              Centre; no requests for a stage 2 appeal will be
    correct paper and the candidate has taken both.
                                                              accepted directly from a candidate.
(c) In very exceptional circumstances beyond the
    Centre’s ability to reasonably predict and plan           (a) At stage 2 the CIE Appeals Committee will consider
    for, e.g. earthquakes, war or epidemics, CIE may              the appeals against the decisions made.
    consider, at its sole discretion, accepting alternative
                                                              (b) The CIE Appeals Committee consists of a CIE
    forms of evidence of candidate attainment for
                                                                  Director or Assistant Director who will act as the
    assessment. CIE will always make any decision in
                                                                  Chair, the Regulations Officer who will minute
    such a matter in full compliance with the CIE Code
                                                                  the meeting and at least two Independent Panel
    of Practice.
                                                                  members. If appropriate, other subject, assessment
                                                                  or specialist staff may be invited to give additional
                                                                  information as required. The Appeals Committee
6.34 Appeals against the outcome                                  will review the evidence and decide what action, if
     of applications for special                                  any, should be taken. The Committee will consider
                                                                  each case on an individual basis in the light of all the
     consideration                                                information available.

The Head of Centre must send any appeal in writing            (c) The outcome of a stage 2 appeal is regarded as final
within 28 days from the date of notification of the               and CIE will not enter into further correspondence
decision. No requests for an appeal will be accepted              about an appeal with the Centre.
directly from a candidate, all appeals must be supported
by the Centre.




                                                                                      University of Cambridge International Examinations
                                                                          Part 6: Access arrangements and special consideration | 95
Part 7: Malpractice and maladministration

7.1       Introduction                                           to add. In that case the Malpractice Committee will
                                                                 review the case on the basis of the evidence that
                                                                 has already been presented.
Malpractice and maladministration are those actions
that may threaten the integrity of CIE examinations           (d) On the basis of the information received, CIE will
and certification. It is the responsibility of the Head           refer the matter to the CIE Malpractice Committee.
of Centre/Parent Organisation to report to CIE                    The Malpractice Committee consists of the
immediately all cases of suspected malpractice and                Regulations Manager, Regulations Officer and,
maladministration.                                                as appropriate, other subject and assessment
                                                                  specialists. The Malpractice Committee will decide
This Handbook:                                                    what action, if any, CIE should take. The Committee
                                                                  will consider each case of suspected malpractice
•     establishes the regulations under which                     on an individual basis in light of all the information
      examinations operate                                        available.
•     defines malpractice in the context of examinations      (e) CIE may impose the following penalties:
•     sets out the rights and responsibilities of CIE,           •    issue a warning
      Centre staff and candidates in relation to such
      matters                                                    •    deduct marks or award no marks for a
                                                                      component
•     describes the procedures Centres must follow in
      cases where there is reason to suspect that the            •    disqualify candidates from the subject in which
      regulations have been broken.                                   the malpractice took place; in some cases the
                                                                      disqualification may be extended to all subjects
CIE requires Heads of Centres/Parent Organisations to                 taken in a series
inform candidates and Centre staff of their individual
responsibilities and rights as set out in these guidelines.      •    ban a candidate from entering CIE examinations
                                                                      for up to five years

                                                                 •    inform other examining bodies of the details of
                                                                      the case and the action taken
7.2       CIE procedures for dealing with
          suspected malpractice                                  •    inform the police in some serious cases
                                                                      involving theft, impersonation or the falsification
                                                                      of documents.
(a) CIE will acknowledge the receipt of reports
    of suspected malpractice. When dealing with                  CIE may impose other penalties at the discretion of
    suspected malpractice, CIE will deal primarily with          the Malpractice Committee.
    the Head of Centre/Parent Organisation or his/
    her nominated representative. CIE expects Heads           (f) Even if the Centre has breached the regulations
    of Centres/Parent Organisations to supervise                  inadvertently, the Malpractice Committee may
    personally all investigations resulting from an               decide that the circumstances are such that the
    allegation of malpractice. It is always in the best           award of an accurate grade is not possible.
    interests of candidates and/or Centre staff and
                                                              (g) CIE will inform Heads of Centres/Parent
    invigilators if Centres respond speedily and
                                                                  Organisations of decisions in writing as soon
    openly to all requests for an investigation into an
                                                                  as possible after decisions are made. It is the
    incident.
                                                                  responsibility of the Head of Centre/Parent
(b) CIE reserves the right to withhold the issue                  Organisation to communicate the outcome to the
    of results while investigations are on-going.                 individuals concerned.
    Depending on the outcome of the investigation, CIE
                                                              (h) CIE will not consider any requests for examination
    may either release or permanently withhold results.
                                                                  result enquiries for any syllabus component(s) for
(c) Centres must send any documents requested to CIE              which malpractice has been confirmed.
    within 28 days of the date of the request or CIE will
    consider that the Centre/candidate has nothing more




University of Cambridge International Examinations
96 | Part 7: Malpractice and maladministration
Part 7: Malpractice and maladministration

7.3      Suspected candidate                                       certificates

         malpractice                                         •     failure to abide by the instructions of an invigilator

                                                             •     failure to abide by the conditions of supervision
The following are examples of malpractice by                       designed to maintain the security of the
candidates. The list is not exhaustive and CIE may                 examinations
consider other instances of malpractice at its discretion:
                                                             •     any attempt to remove or reveal the content of
•     misuse of examination material                               the examination outside the examination room, in
                                                                   contravention of the 24 hour security rule.
•     behaving in such a way as to undermine the
      integrity of the examination

•     failure to abide by the conditions of supervision      7.4      Suspected Centre malpractice
      designed to maintain the security of the
      examinations                                           The following are examples of malpractice by Centre
                                                             staff. The list is not exhaustive and CIE may consider
•     disruptive behaviour in the examination room           other instances of malpractice at its discretion.
      (including the use of offensive language)
                                                             •     moving the time or date of a fixed examination
•     introduction of unauthorised material into the               (outside the ‘window’) without notifying CIE and
      examination room (e.g. notes, study guides and               obtaining permission
      personal organisers, own blank paper, calculators,
      dictionaries (when prohibited), personal stereos,      •     failure to maintain full Centre supervision in respect
      mobile phones or other similar electronic devices)           of the KEY TIME
•     introducing into the examination room notes in         •     failure to keep examination papers secure prior to
      the wrong format (when notes are permitted),                 the examination
      or incorrectly annotated texts (in open book
      examinations)                                          •     failure to keep candidate scripts secure after the
                                                                   examination
•     obtaining, receiving, exchanging or passing on
      information which could be examination-related         •     obtaining unauthorised access to examination
      (or attempting to) by means of talking or written            material prior to an examination
      papers/notes
                                                             •     assisting candidates in the production of
•     impersonation; pretending to be someone else,                coursework, beyond that permitted by the
      arranging for another to take one’s place in an              regulations
      examination
                                                             •     allowing candidates unsupervised access to
•     the inclusion of inappropriate, offensive or obscene         coursework exemplar material, whether this is the
      material in scripts or coursework                            work of former students or that provided by CIE

•     copying from another candidate (including the          •     failure to keep student computer files secure
      misuse of ICT to do so)
                                                             •     assisting or prompting candidates with the
•     collusion; working collaboratively with other                production of answers.
      candidates

•     plagiarism; the failure to acknowledge sources         7.5      Suspected malpractice
      properly and/or the submission of another person’s
      work as if it were the candidate’s own
                                                                      discovered by a Centre
•     theft of another’s work                                (a) If suspected malpractice is discovered by a Centre,
                                                                 it must submit full details of the case at the earliest
•     the deliberate destruction of another’s work               opportunity to CIE in writing to:
•     the alteration of any results document, including




                                                                                    University of Cambridge International Examinations
                                                                                    Part 7: Malpractice and maladministration | 97
Part 7: Malpractice and maladministration

    Compliance Unit                                            7.6     Suspected malpractice
    University of Cambridge International Examinations
    1 Hills Road                                                       discovered by CIE examiners
    Cambridge                                                          and other persons
    CB1 2EU
    United Kingdom
                                                               (a) If a CIE examiner or moderator discovers suspected
    Fax number: + 44 1223 553558                                   malpractice, or a candidate or member of the public
                                                                   reports suspected malpractice to CIE, the Centre
    Email: international@cie.org.uk                                will receive a report from CIE with full details of the
                                                                   alleged malpractice. CIE will ask the Head of Centre/
(b) If the conduct of a candidate is such that his/her             Parent Organisation to conduct a full investigation
    continued presence in the examination room would               into the alleged malpractice and to submit a written
    cause disruption to other candidates, the Centre may           report.
    remove him/her from the examination room. Centres
    must report to CIE all cases of disruptive behaviour,      (b) Reports from the Head of Centre/Parent
    whether or not the candidate was removed from the              Organisation following the investigation of cases of
    examination room.                                              suspected malpractice notified to them by CIE must
                                                                   include:
(c) Reports of cases of malpractice in written
    examinations, identified by the Centre, must include:         •    written statements that the candidate(s)
                                                                       involved have been notified of the report and
     •    statements from the Head of Centre/Parent                    that they are aware of the content of the report
          Organisation (a detailed account of the
          circumstances surrounding the suspected                 •    a detailed account of the investigation carried
          malpractice including, in the case of disruptive             out by the Centre/Parent Organisation
          behaviour, an indication as to whether the
          behaviour continued after warnings were given,          •    written statements from the invigilators and
          and a report of any investigation carried out by             other staff concerned
          the Centre)
                                                                  •    handwritten statements from the candidates
     •    statements from the invigilator(s) and other staff           concerned or a statement from the candidates
          concerned                                                    indicating that they have been given the
                                                                       opportunity to make a statement
     •    handwritten statements from the candidates
          concerned or a statement from the candidates            •    seating plans (if appropriate)
          indicating that they have been given the
                                                                  •    the procedures followed by the Centre for
          opportunity to make a statement
                                                                       advising staff and candidates of CIE regulations
     •    any unauthorised material found in a candidate’s             for the conduct of its examinations.
          possession
                                                               (c) CIE will consider any statement of mitigating
     •    seating plans (if appropriate)                           circumstances provided by the Centre/Parent
                                                                   Organisation as well as any recommendation
     •    the procedures followed by the Centre for                about the penalty the Centre/Parent Organisation
          advising staff and candidates of CIE regulations         considers appropriate. CIE will make all final
          for the conduct of its examinations.                     decisions concerning the case.
(d) CIE will consider any statement of mitigating                 Failure to submit information requested by CIE
    circumstances provided by the Centre/Parent                   could delay the resolution of the case.
    Organisation as well as any recommendation
    about the penalty the Centre/Parent Organisation
    considers appropriate. CIE will make all final
    decisions concerning the case.

    Failure to submit information requested by CIE
    could delay the resolution of the case.




University of Cambridge International Examinations
98 | Part 7: Malpractice and maladministration
Part 7: Malpractice and maladministration

7.7     Malpractice in Centre-based                          7.8     Malpractice and
        assessments                                                  maladministration by Centre
                                                                     staff
(a) If malpractice in Centre-based assessments is
    discovered prior to the date for final entry, the
                                                             (a) CIE will deem any non-compliance with the
    Centre should resolve the matter internally and may
                                                                 guidelines for the conduct of the examinations, or
    exercise discretion as to whether or not to enter the
                                                                 any action by a member of staff to contravene CIE
    candidates concerned. If the Centre subsequently
                                                                 regulations, as maladministration or malpractice by
    enters such candidates, it must not give credit for
                                                                 the Centre.
    any work submitted which is not the candidate’s own
    work. Centres are reminded that the teacher must         (b) Centres must notify CIE immediately of any actual or
    authenticate all work.                                       suspected cases of maladministration or malpractice
                                                                 by staff in writing to:
(b) If malpractice is discovered during the marking of
    coursework at the Centre, the Centre must report            Compliance Unit
    details to CIE. If the Centre cannot authenticate           University of Cambridge International Examinations
    the work of any candidate because of suspected              1 Hills Road
    malpractice, then they should give a mark of zero           Cambridge
    for the piece of coursework concerned. In the               CB1 2EU
    event of suspected malpractice being identified by          United Kingdom
    CIE, an external moderator/examiner or other third
    parties, the matter will be referred to the Centre for      Fax number: + 44 1223 553558
    investigation.
                                                                Email: international@cie.org.uk
(c) Reports of cases of malpractice in Centre-based
    assessments must include:                                (c) The Head of Centre/Parent Organisation must carry
                                                                 out the initial investigations into any cases of alleged
   •    written statements that the candidate(s)                 malpractice or maladministration by a member of
        involved have been notified of the report and            Centre staff. CIE will notify the Head of Centre/
        that they are aware of the content of the report         Parent Organisation of any subsequent investigation
                                                                 required by CIE and the nature of the report they
   •    a detailed account of the investigation carried          must submit.
        out by the Centre/Parent Organisation
                                                             (d) The Centre must make any member of staff accused
   •    written statements from the staff concerned              of malpractice or maladministration fully aware
                                                                 (preferably in writing) at the earliest opportunity
   •    handwritten statements from the candidates
                                                                 of the nature of the alleged malpractice and the
        concerned or a statement from the candidates
                                                                 possible consequences should malpractice be
        indicating that they have been given the
                                                                 proved. Any member of staff accused of malpractice
        opportunity to make a statement
                                                                 or maladministration must have the opportunity to
   •    seating plans (if appropriate)                           respond (preferably in writing) to the allegations
                                                                 made.
   •    the procedures followed by the Centre for
        advising staff and candidates of CIE regulations     (e) On the basis of evidence received, the CIE
        for the production of assessments.                       Malpractice Committee will consider each case and
                                                                 decide on the action to take.
(d) CIE will consider any statement of mitigating
    circumstances provided by the Centre/Parent              (f) The CIE Malpractice Committee may take the
    Organisation and any recommendation about the                following actions:
    penalty the Centre/Parent Organisation considers
                                                                •    issue a warning about their future conduct to
    appropriate. CIE will make all final decisions
                                                                     the Centre or staff involved
    concerning the case.
                                                                •    debar members of staff from involvement in
   Failure to submit the relevant information could
                                                                     the administration of CIE examinations for a
   delay the resolution of the case.
                                                                     specified period of time




                                                                                  University of Cambridge International Examinations
                                                                                  Part 7: Malpractice and maladministration | 99
Part 7: Malpractice and maladministration

    •     debar the Centre from entering CIE                     outside of the defined ranges, if they find particular
          examinations.                                          mitigating or aggravating circumstances exist.

    •     inform other awarding bodies of the details of         As CIE can make no assumptions on intended
          the case and the action taken                          actions, it will base penalties only on the evidence
                                                                 presented.
    •     inform the police and other relevant authorities.
                                                                 All penalties must be justifiable and reasonable in
(g) CIE will endeavour to ensure that candidates                 their scale and consistent in their application.
    are neither advantaged nor disadvantaged as a
    consequence of malpractice or maladministration              Penalties will only apply to the series in which
    by staff. However, it may be necessary to withhold           the offence has been committed and possible
    the results for candidates until the Committee has           future series. (If evidence comes to light some
    completed its consideration of the case.                     considerable time after the offence, CIE may still
                                                                 apply a penalty to the series in which the offence
                                                                 was committed and to a later series.)
7.9       Procedures for investigating
          alleged malpractice                                 7.11 Sanctions and penalties applied
(a) Allegations of malpractice are generally reported to           against members of staff and
    CIE by examiners, moderators, invigilators, Heads              Centres
    of Centres/Parent Organisations, candidates and
    members of the public generally. When dealing
                                                              (a) Where a member of staff has been found guilty
    with alleged malpractice, CIE will deal primarily with
                                                                  of malpractice or maladministration, the CIE
    the Head of Centre/Parent Organisation or his/her
                                                                  Malpractice Committee may take action.
    nominated representative. In certain circumstances,
    e.g. when a candidate’s account of events is at           (b) Where an investigation establishes malpractice
    variance with that of the Centre’s, CIE may deal              or maladministration by a member of staff, any
    directly with the candidate or the candidate’s                subsequent disciplinary action against the member
    representative.                                               of staff concerned must be the responsibility of the
                                                                  Head of Centre/Parent Organisation.
(b) CIE will seek to establish the full facts and
    circumstances of any alleged malpractice and,             (c) CIE’s role is to establish whether and to what extent
    where appropriate, information about the individual’s         the integrity of the examination has been breached
    conduct in other examinations.                                so that it can take appropriate steps to protect,
                                                                  as far as possible, the interests of the candidates.
                                                                  Also, it is necessary to determine what action
7.10 Sanctions and penalties applied                              should be taken to safeguard the integrity of future
     against candidates                                           examinations.

(a) CIE at its discretion may impose sanctions and
    penalties against candidates found to have broken
                                                              7.12 Communicating decisions
    the regulations.                                               to members of staff and
(b) Heads of Centres/Parent Organisations retain sole              candidates
    discretion to take any further action that they deem
    appropriate in cases of candidate irregularity.           CIE will inform Heads of Centres/Parent Organisations
                                                              in writing as soon as possible after decisions are made.
(c) CIE does not apply sanctions and penalties to             It is the responsibility of the Head of Centre/Parent
    breaches of its regulations according to a fixed scale,   Organisation to communicate the decision to the
    but chooses them from a defined range, in order to        individuals concerned, and to pass on warnings in cases
    reflect the particular circumstances of each case and     where this is indicated.
    any mitigating factors.

    CIE reserves the right to apply penalties flexibly,




University of Cambridge International Examinations
100 | Part 7: Malpractice and maladministration
Part 7: Malpractice and maladministration

7.13 Exchange of information with                           Centre; no requests for a stage 2 appeal will be
                                                            accepted directly from a candidate or their parent.
     other awarding bodies and
     authorities                                            (a) At stage 2 the CIE Appeals Committee will consider
                                                                the appeals against the decisions made.
The majority of cases of malpractice are essentially        (b) The CIE Appeals Committee consists of a CIE
confidential between the individual Centre and CIE, but         Director or Assistant Director who will act as the
there are certain cases which have wider implications.          Chair, the Regulations Officer who will minute
In cases of serious malpractice, in order to preserve           the meeting and at least two Independent Panel
the integrity of the examination, it will normally be           members. If appropriate, other subject, assessment
necessary for information to be exchanged.                      or specialist staff may be invited to give additional
                                                                information as required. The Appeals Committee
                                                                will review the evidence and decide what action, if
7.14 Appeals against decisions of the                           any, should be taken. The Committee will consider
     CIE Malpractice Committee                                  each case on an individual basis in the light of all the
                                                                information available.
The Head of Centre must send any appeal in writing          (c) The outcome of a stage 2 appeal is regarded as final
within 28 days from the date of notification of the             and CIE will not enter into further correspondence
decision. No requests for an appeal will be accepted            about an appeal with the Centre.
directly from a candidate, all appeals must be supported
by the Centre.

When making an appeal, please provide CIE with any
additional information or evidence you would like the
Appeals Committee to consider.

Once a Centre has submitted an appeal, all
communication relating to the case must be in writing.

CIE will not enter into any communication regarding an
appeal with candidates or their parents.

CIE will inform the Centre/Parent Organisation of the
outcome of their appeal within 28 days of the date of
the appeal.


7.14.1    Malpractice appeal process

Stage 1

(a) At stage 1 the evidence is reviewed by Senior Staff
    within the Regulations unit. All previous evidence is
    considered alongside any new evidence or mitigating
    circumstances submitted by the Centre.

(b) Any decision made will be notified to the Centre/
    Parent Organisation in writing.

Stage 2

This takes place if the Centre is not satisfied by the
outcome of the stage 1 appeal. A request to go to
stage 2 will only be accepted if requested by the




                                                                                 University of Cambridge International Examinations
                                                                                 Part 7: Malpractice and maladministration | 101
Part 8: Examination results and certificates

8.1 Provisional examination results                          the Centres. However, CIE will issue a certifying
                                                             statement of provisional results on the same day
                                                             results are published, if the Centre the candidate is
Centres are able to view and download their results on
                                                             entered through gives CIE written authorisation to
dates previously notified to them from the CIE website
                                                             do so. (The authorisation must be on Centre headed
https://direct.cie.org.uk. Centres can release results to
                                                             note paper and signed by the Head of Centre).
candidates as soon as they are available on the website.
                                                             Authorisation from the Centre is not required if the
                                                             statement is for a school or university. A copy of this
CIE will send printed statements of results for General
                                                             form is available from CIE Direct under the Support
Qualifications to Centres/Parent Organisations on dates
                                                             Material section. CIE will despatch these statements
previously notified to them. CIE will not email results
                                                             on the date provisional results are published.
either to Centres or to any other parties. For Cambridge
                                                             Authorisations from Centres are no longer required after
International Diploma Qualifications, CIE will despatch
                                                             CIE has published the provisional results.
modular statements of results according to the
schedule on the Administrative Calendar for on-demand
modules.                                                     8.2 Examination grades
It is the responsibility of the Centre to forward
statements of results to all candidates. Please note         CIE issues provisional results on statements of results
that for private candidates the name of the Centre will      with grades indicated as detailed by examination type
not appear on either the statement of results or the         in 8.2.1 to 8.2.10. For each examination ‘No Result’
certificate.                                                 on the statement of results indicates that CIE cannot
                                                             issue a result, either because of absence for the whole
CIE is not obliged to provide candidates with their          or part of the examination in the syllabus or because of
assessment results directly and will not usually do so.      a decision not to issue a result for some other reason.
However, CIE in its absolute discretion reserves the         ‘Pending’ indicates that CIE cannot issue a result at
right to inform candidates of their results in extreme       present but that it will follow in due course.
circumstances, upon proof of identity satisfactory to
CIE.                                                         8.2.1    GCE A (Advanced) Level
The statement of results is not a certificate and CIE
                                                             GCE A Level results are shown by one of the grades
reserves the right to amend the information given on
                                                             A*(a*), A(a) B(b), C(c), D(d) or E(e) indicating the
this statement, which CIE will confirm by the issue of
                                                             standard achieved, grade A*(a*) being the highest and
a certificate. The statement of results is and remains
                                                             grade E(e) the lowest. ‘Ungraded’ indicates that the
the property of CIE and is issued on the following
                                                             candidate has failed to reach the standard required for
conditions:
                                                             a pass at either Advanced Level or Advanced Subsidiary
                                                             Level. ‘Ungraded’ will be reported on the statement of
•    any alteration or defacement to a statement of
                                                             results but not on the certificate.
     results renders it invalid
                                                             If a candidate takes an A Level and fails to achieve grade
•    Centres must return a statement of results to CIE
                                                             E(e) or higher, an Advanced Subsidiary Level grade will
     upon request.
                                                             be awarded if both of the following apply:
For General Qualifications, Centres must notify CIE
                                                             •   the components taken for the A Level by the
immediately of any errors in candidates’ names on
                                                                 candidate in that series included all the components
statements of results for correction before certificates
                                                                 making up an Advanced Subsidiary Level
are issued. A fee is payable for any amendment
requested after the issue of certificates: for dates refer   •   the candidate’s performance on these components
to the Administrative Guide for Centres.                         was sufficient to merit the award of an Advanced
                                                                 Subsidiary Level grade.
For Professional Qualifications a fee is payable for any
amendment requested after the issue of certificates.         For languages other than English syllabuses, CIE
                                                             also reports separate speaking endorsement grades
CIE does not send statements of results directly             (Distinction, Merit and Pass), for candidates who satisfy
to candidates or to any other parties apart from             the conditions as stated in the syllabus.




University of Cambridge International Examinations
102 | Part 8: Examination results and certificates
Part 8: Examination results and certificates

8.2.2     GCE AS (Advanced Subsidiary) Level                  and grade G(g) the lowest. ‘Ungraded’ indicates that
                                                              the candidate’s performance fell short of the standard
Advanced Subsidiary Level results are shown by one            required for grade G(g). ‘Ungraded’ will be reported
of the grades a(a), b(b), c(c), d(d) or e(e) indicating the   on the statement of results but not on the certificate.
standard achieved, grade a(a) being the highest and           For some language syllabuses CIE also reports separate
grade e(e) the lowest. ‘Ungraded’ indicates that the          oral endorsement grades on a scale of 1 to 5 (1 being
candidate has failed to reach the standard required           the highest).
for a pass at Advanced Subsidiary. ‘Ungraded’ will be
reported on the statement of results but not on the           CIE will report the ICE group award on a three-point
certificate. For languages other than English syllabuses,     scale of grades (Distinction, Merit and Pass), to
CIE will also report separate speaking endorsement            candidates who satisfy the conditions as stated in the
grades (Distinction, Merit and Pass) for candidates who       examination regulations.
satisfy the conditions as stated in the syllabus.
                                                              8.2.7     Checkpoint
The content and difficulty of a GCE Advanced Subsidiary
Level examination is equivalent to the first half of a
                                                              CIE will send to Centres a diagnostic feedback on
corresponding Advanced Level.
                                                              performance on a date previously advised to them.
                                                              CIE will provide feedback in three areas:
8.2.3     AICE Half-Credit
                                                              (a) individual student reports
AICE Half-Credit subject results are shown by one of          (b) a Centre report
the grades A(a), B(b), C(c), D(d) or E(e) indicating the
standard achieved, grade A(a) being the highest and           (c) teaching group reports.
grade E(e) the lowest. ‘Ungraded’ indicates that the
candidate’s performance fell short of the standard            Subsequent to the issue of diagnostic feedback, CIE
required for grade E(e). ‘Ungraded’ will be reported on       will provide Centres with an end of series report
the statement of results but not on the certificate.          (including examiner reports), showing how the cohort of
                                                              candidates, as a whole, performed on the tests.

8.2.4     AICE Diploma
                                                              8.2.8     Cambridge International Primary
CIE will report the AICE Diploma on a three-point scale                 Achievement Tests
of grades (Distinction, Merit and Pass) to candidates
who satisfy the conditions as stated in the examination       CIE will send Centres a certificate of achievement for
regulations.                                                  each candidate. CIE will also provide a summary report
                                                              of each candidate’s results, and a moderator’s report.
8.2.5     GCE O (Ordinary) Level
                                                              8.2.9     Professional Qualifications
GCE O Level results are shown by one of the grades
A*(a*), A(a), B(b) C(c) D(d) or E(e) indicating the           The module grades that are applicable to each
standard achieved, grade A*(a*) being the highest             qualification are specified in the relevant qualification
and grade E(e) the lowest. ‘Ungraded’ indicates that          booklets. CIE issues provisional module results on
the candidate’s performance fell short of the standard        statements of results.
required for grade E(e). ‘Ungraded’ will be reported on
the statement of results but not on the certificate.          8.3 Certificates
8.2.6     IGCSE and ICE                                       A CIE certificate will record a candidate’s final results.
                                                              A certificate is and remains the property of CIE and is
                                                              issued on the following conditions:
IGCSE results are shown by one of the grades A*(a*),
A(a), B(b), C(c), D(d), E(e), F(f) or G(g) indicating the
                                                              •   any alteration or defacement to a certificate renders
standard achieved, grade A*(a*) being the highest
                                                                  it invalid




                                                                                     University of Cambridge International Examinations
                                                                                    Part 8: Examination results and certificates | 103
Part 8: Examination results and certificates

•    Centres must return a certificate to CIE upon           8.3.2    Damaged certificates
     request.
                                                             At its absolute discretion CIE reserves the right to
It is the responsibility of the Centre to forward            issue replacement certificates to candidates, based on
certificates to their candidates. Centres must distribute    satisfactory proof of identity. This service is available
certificates to candidates as soon as possible.              only within 18 months of the date of issue of the
Where certificates are not handed to the candidates          original certificate. After that period CIE will issue a
personally, Centres are responsible for obtaining            certifying statement to candidates as in 8.3.1. The
acknowledgement of receipt from the candidate.               candidate must return the damaged certificate to CIE
                                                             before it can provide any replacement certificate. A fee
CIE carefully checks all certificates. However, in the       will be charged for issuing a replacement certificate.
event that a certificate is found to be missing from the
despatch, it is the responsibility of the Centre to inform
CIE of any missing certificate by the dates specified in     8.3.3    Name changes
the Administrative Guide for Centres. CIE will charge a
fee for requests for missing certificates after this date.   CIE issues certificates in the name of the candidate
CIE will charge an additional fee for despatch by courier    at the time the award is made. CIE will not provide
– please refer to the Administrative Guide for Centres       replacement certificates to accommodate a subsequent
which details costs.                                         change of name.

Centres must keep certificates in a safe place until
they are distributed to candidates. The Centre must          8.3.4    Incorrect candidate and/or Centre
keep unclaimed certificates under secure conditions                   details
for a minimum period of twelve months from the
date of issue. After that period, the Centre may return      Centres must check the Centre and candidate details,
unclaimed certificates to CIE, enclosing a list of those     including the spelling of names and dates of birth,
certificates they are returning. The Centre must also        when CIE issues them with statements of entry
keep a copy of this list. Under no circumstances must        and statements of results. A Centre must report to
Centres destroy unclaimed certificates.                      CIE immediately any inaccuracies prior to the issue
                                                             of certificates. CIE will charge a fee for issuing a
8.3.1        Lost certificates and certifying                replacement certificate or statement of results due to
                                                             incorrect candidate and/or Centre details. This service is
             statements                                      available only within 18 months of the date of issue of
                                                             the original certificate or statement of results, and the
A candidate who has lost a CIE certificate may apply for     candidate must return the original certificate before CIE
a certifying statement of results, using the certifying      will issue a replacement certificate.
statement application form. (A copy of this form is
available from CIE Direct under the Support Material
section.) Centres may apply to CIE for a certifying          8.3.5    Combining grades from examination
statement of results at any time.                                     series on single certificates
A certifying statement is an official document issued        CIE cannot combine grades obtained at different
by CIE which will reflect the certificate rather than the    examination series onto one certificate. For example, it
statement of results. The certifying statement is fully      cannot record on a single certificate grades obtained in
endorsed by the Vice Chancellor of the University of         both a June series and a November series. CIE issues
Cambridge. CIE can also issue a certifying statement         separate certificates for each separate examination
as proof of the applicant’s results to an educational        series.
institution or employer.
                                                             Further, CIE will not delete selected grades from a
CIE will charge a fee for issuing certifying statements.     certificate issued for an examination series.




University of Cambridge International Examinations
104 | Part 8: Examination results and certificates
Part 8: Examination results and certificates

8.4 Letters of concern about results
CIE will acknowledge any letter a Centre submits
expressing general concern with its results in a
particular examination, but it will not carry out an
investigation. If a Centre requires such an investigation
it must use one of the results enquiry services (see
Part 9).


8.5 Amendments to results and
    certificates
CIE operates ongoing internal quality assurance
procedures and also makes available facilities for
enquiries about results and appeals by the Centre
(see Part 9). As a result of these, CIE may need to
issue amended statements of results or certificates.
Although CIE will amend statements of results and
certificates only in exceptional circumstances, it
reserves the right to do this, at any time and without
liability, to Centres or candidates.


8.6 University entrance
Universities and other institutions issue details of the
conditions that apply to CIE examinations for university
entrance. You must address admissions enquiries to the
institution concerned and not to CIE.


8.7 Verification of results
A candidate or institution requiring verification of results
issued by CIE may apply by completing the results
verification application form. (A copy of this form is
available from CIE Direct under the Support Material
section). You may apply to CIE for verification of results
at any time. CIE will charge a fee for this service.

If the Centre has any concerns regarding the
authenticity of a certificate, CIE should be contacted
immediately. CIE can give advice about initial
authentication of the certificate at no cost.




                                                                University of Cambridge International Examinations
                                                               Part 8: Examination results and certificates | 105
Part 9: Enquiries about examination results

9.1 Enquiries about post results                                 (iii) the deadline given in the Administrative Guide
                                                                       for Centres is the latest possible date for
    services                                                           submission.

CIE carries out extensive quality checks prior to issuing        Centres must submit enquiries as soon as possible
results. However, an enquiry about post results service          after CIE has issued the results.
is available to Centres in case they feel that additional    (b) CIE will not consider:
investigation into the result of one or more specific
candidates is appropriate.                                       (i) any telephone requests for enquiries about
                                                                     results, except for ‘NO RESULT’ or ‘PENDING’.
9.1.1       Explanation of ‘NO RESULT’ or                        (ii) any requests for enquiries about results involving
            ‘PENDING’                                                 any syllabus component(s) for which malpractice
                                                                                                .2
                                                                      has been confirmed (see 7 (h)).
CIE will provide without charge, on request from the             (iii) any requests for enquiries about results from
Head of Centre, an explanation of any report of ‘NO                    individual candidates or their parents.
RESULT’ (Grade X) or ‘PENDING’ (Grade Q).
                                                             (c) It is in their best interests that Centres submit at
CIE will ask the Centre to submit any documentary                the same time all enquiries concerning a particular
evidence to suggest that CIE’s records are inaccurate,           syllabus.
e.g. an Attendance Register or coursework mark.
                                                             (d) CIE will invoice the Centre at the end of the
CIE may confirm that it is unable to issue a result              examination series for all candidates where they
for the candidate for the syllabus, in which case its            have submitted a result enquiry. In cases where a
explanation will consist of one of the following:                grade change has resulted from the enquiry, CIE will
                                                                 not charge an enquiry fee (see 9.5)
•    a confirmation of the component(s) for which CIE
     had no mark
                                                             9.2 Enquiry services available
•    a confirmation of a previous notification to the
     Centre of the reason why CIE cannot award a             Please refer to the Administrative Guide for Centres for
     result, e.g. that CIE did not receive documents,        the services that are available.
     coursework marks or information to confirm
     that the candidate did or did not sit a particular      There are two options available when submitting
     examination.                                            enquiries about results; enquiry by syllabus or enquiry
                                                             by component:
9.1.2       Submission of Enquiries
                                                             •   Enquiry by syllabus will be a review of all
                                                                 externally-assessed components. Centres do
Apart from an explanation of a Grade X or a Grade Q,             not need to specify components for this service.
CIE will provide a number of other services, specified in        Centres may only submit one enquiry per candidate
9.2 below, in response to post results enquiries.                per syllabus.

(a) For enquiries about results:                             •   Enquiry by component will be a review of
                                                                 externally-assessed components as specified by the
    (i) Centres must submit such a request on an                 Centre. Please ensure that you list all components
        application form for enquiries about results             for review as CIE is unable to accept additional
        (FORM 27), which CIE will normally despatch              component enquiries for the same candidate/
        with the statement of results. A copy of this form       syllabus at a later date. Please also note that all
        is available from CIE Direct under the Support           components selected for the same candidate/
        Material section.                                        syllabus must be for the same service.
    (ii) the Head of Centre responsible for the
         candidate’s entry must submit the enquiry.          CIE will provide the services described in the
                                                             Administrative Guide for Centres for CIE examinations




University of Cambridge International Examinations
106 | Part 9: Enquiries about examination results
Part 9: Enquiries about examination results

in response to enquiries about examination results.           9.5 Charging for post results
                                                                  services
9.3 Multiple enquiries
                                                              CIE will make a charge for its post results services.
CIE will allow only one enquiry about results for             The charge for each service is stated on the application
each candidate’s result in the externally-assessed            form. CIE will invoice the Centre for the enquiry
components of a syllabus. Centres may, in addition,           service provided. CIE will waive the charge if a grade
request service 5 (re-moderation of coursework and            is changed as a result of the enquiry. In the case of
report) in that syllabus.                                     Service 5 CIE will waive the whole fee or a proportion
                                                              of it as appropriate if a grade change for one or more
Centres may request different services for different          candidates has resulted from the enquiry.
candidates’ results in a syllabus.

Centres may make requests for the same candidate for          9.6 Candidate consent
the same or different services in other syllabuses.
                                                              Centres do not need candidate consent for the
When making an enquiry by component Centres must              submission of enquiries about examination results.
submit all enquiries for the same candidate/syllabus
together. CIE cannot accept additional component
enquiries for the same candidate/syllabus at a later          9.7 Outcome of post results
date.                                                             services
                                                              (a) Where an enquiry leads to a change in the
9.4 Time taken to deal with                                       candidate’s mark, the candidate’s syllabus grade may
    enquiries about examination                                   remain the same or go up.
    results                                                   (b) Where an enquiry does not lead to a change in a
                                                                  candidate’s syllabus grade CIE will not re-issue a
CIE will deal with enquiries strictly in the order in which       statement of results or certificate based upon a
they are received. CIE will not be able to guarantee a            change to a candidate’s component grade.
date by which they will complete the work but it will
make every effort to report the outcome of the review         (c) Where an enquiry leads to a reduction in a
of the marking or re-moderation as rapidly as possible.           candidate’s mark and that mark is carried forward to
Wherever possible, CIE will report within 30 days of the          a subsequent series, it will be the reduced mark that
receipt of the enquiry.                                           CIE uses to calculate the candidate’s grade in that
                                                                  subsequent series.
Once CIE processes the application it will send an
                                                              (d) Where an enquiry leads to a change to a candidate’s
acknowledgement letter to the Centre confirming
                                                                  overall grade in a syllabus, CIE will:
the enquiry requested. If the Centre does not
receive an acknowledgement letter it could mean                  (i) notify the Head of Centre in writing immediately
that the application has not arrived at CIE so it has
not processed the enquiry. Therefore, it is essential            (ii) issue a revised statement of results
that the Centre contacts CIE if it does not receive
an acknowledgement letter within two weeks of                    (iii) notify UCAS, and any other universities that have
submitting the enquiry.                                                requested a similar arrangement

                                                                 (iv) provide formal written confirmation of any grade
Please note that the process of destroying candidate                  change to any other university or other institution
scripts begins in early November for the June series                  at the request of the Head of Centre
and in early May for the November series. If CIE
subsequently receive an enquiry it will not be possible          (v) issue a revised certificate (on return of the
to process it as the scripts will have been destroyed.               original certificate if CIE has already issued it)

                                                                 (vi) waive all or part of the fee, as stated in 9.5 above.




                                                                                   University of Cambridge International Examinations
                                                                                  Part 9: Enquiries about examination results | 107
Part 9: Enquiries about examination results

9.8 Appeals against the outcome                                9.8.6   CIE will inform the Head of Centre in writing of
                                                                       the outcome of a Stage 2 Appeal within 28 days
    of enquiries about examination                                     of the date of receiving the Stage 2 Appeal.
    results
                                                               9.8.7   The outcome of an appeal is regarded as
                                                                       final and CIE will not enter into further
9.8.1     If, having received the result of any enquiry, a
                                                                       correspondence about an appeal with Heads of
          Head of Centre wishes to appeal against that
                                                                       Centres after notification of the outcome.
          outcome, they may submit an appeal to the CIE
          Appeals Committee.
                                                               9.8.8   It is the responsibility of the Head of Centre
                                                                       to forward the outcome of an appeal to the
9.8.2     Heads of Centres must submit appeals, in
                                                                       candidates and parents as soon as it is received.
          writing, within 28 days of the date of the
                                                                       The Head of Centre must also notify the
          notification of the outcome of the enquiry.
                                                                       candidates and parents that this outcome is
                                                                       regarded as final.
9.8.3     The appeal will focus on whether CIE:
                                                               9.8.9   CIE will invoice the Centre for the appeal unless
          (i) used procedures which were consistent with
                                                                       the appeal is upheld or unless at least one
              CIE’s Code of Practice
                                                                       candidate’s result is altered in consequence of
                                                                       the appeal. In the case of Services 1, 2, 2P and
          (ii) applied its procedures properly and fairly in
                                                                       5, CIE will credit the fee for the enquiry about
               arriving at its judgements.
                                                                       examination results to the Centre’s account if a
                                                                       grade change has resulted from the appeal.
          The Centre must state in any appeal in what
          way(s) it believes this not to have been the
          case.

9.8.4     The consideration of an appeal does not
          normally involve the further re-marking of
          candidates’ work.

9.8.5     The appeal process will consist of two stages.
          (a) Stage 1: A senior member of CIE’s staff will
              initially consider the appeal. That person
              will notify the Centre in writing whether the
              appeal is being upheld within 21 days of
              CIE’s receipt of the appeal.

          (b) Stage 2: If the appeal is not upheld at
              Stage 1, the Head of Centre may make a
              further appeal to Stage 2, but must do so
              in writing within 14 days of the date of the
              outcome of the Stage 1 Appeal. A Stage 2
              Appeal involves the presentation of the case
              to the CIE Appeals Committee, which has an
              independent Chair and members. The Head
              of Centre may attend the Stage 2 Appeal
              Committee in person to present the case,
              or may submit a written case only. If the
              Head of Centre chooses to attend in person,
              a written case must still be submitted so as
              to be available to the Committee members
              before the meeting.




University of Cambridge International Examinations
108 | Part 9: Enquiries about examination results

								
To top